summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/78293-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '78293-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--78293-0.txt15314
1 files changed, 15314 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/78293-0.txt b/78293-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a6da5a2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78293-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,15314 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78293 ***
+
+
+
+
+ Prostitution in Europe
+
+
+ =Publications of the Bureau of Social Hygiene=
+
+
+
+
+ Prostitution in Europe
+
+
+ BY
+ ABRAHAM FLEXNER
+
+
+ INTRODUCTION BY
+
+ JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER, JR.
+ Chairman of the Bureau of Social Hygiene
+
+[Illustration: Open book emblem with sunburst rays and floral border]
+
+ NEW YORK
+ THE CENTURY CO.
+ 1914
+
+
+ Copyright, 1914, by
+ THE CENTURY CO.
+
+ _Published, January, 1914_
+
+
+
+
+ CONTENTS
+
+
+ CHAPTER PAGE
+ I. PROSTITUTION: DEFINITION AND EXTENT 3
+ II. THE DEMAND 39
+ III. THE SUPPLY 61
+ IV. PROSTITUTION AND THE LAW 103
+ V. REGULATION AND ORDER—THE STREETS 121
+ VI. REGULATION AND ORDER—SEGREGATION AND BORDELLS 165
+ VII. REGULATION AND DISEASE 204
+ VIII. THE REAL INWARDNESS OF REGULATION 265
+ IX. ABOLITION AND ORDER 286
+ X. ABOLITION AND DISEASE 343
+ XI. THE OUTCOME OF EUROPEAN EXPERIENCE 395
+ APPENDICES 403
+ Regulations of Paris
+ Regulations of Berlin
+ Regulations of Hamburg
+ Regulations of Vienna
+ Danish Law
+ INDEX 453
+
+
+
+
+ INTRODUCTION
+
+
+In presenting to the public the second volume of the series to be issued
+by the Bureau of Social Hygiene, it is appropriate to state briefly the
+origin and plans of the Bureau and to indicate the place assigned to the
+present study in the scheme which the Bureau has undertaken to develop.
+
+The Bureau of Social Hygiene was created as a result of the work of the
+Special Grand Jury which investigated the white slave traffic in New
+York City in 1910. It was organized only after a thorough inquiry had
+been made, involving conferences with over a hundred leading men and
+women in the city as to the relative value of a public commission as
+compared with a private organization. The opinion prevailed that a
+permanent, unofficial organization, whose efforts would be continuous,
+would probably be more lasting and effective; the Bureau of Social
+Hygiene was therefore established in the winter of 1911. Its present
+members are Miss Katharine Bement Davis, Superintendent of the New York
+State Reformatory for Women, at Bedford Hills, New York; Paul M.
+Warburg, of the firm of Kuhn, Loeb & Company; Starr J. Murphy, of the
+New York Bar; and John D. Rockefeller, Jr.
+
+As was stated in the introduction to the previous volume, spasmodic
+efforts to deal with the problem of prostitution have been made from
+time to time throughout the course of history. They have failed for
+several reasons: First, because, as a rule, there has been too little
+accurate information as to the facts of the situation to be dealt with;
+again, because they have taken too little account of the teachings of
+experience elsewhere; finally, because they have been too explosive, too
+discontinuous, to be effective, even if soundly conceived.
+
+The first book of the present series, entitled, “Commercialized
+Prostitution in New York City,” was written by Mr. George J. Kneeland,
+upon the completion of a careful study of conditions of vice in
+Manhattan, carried on under his direction by a corps of trained
+investigators. Its aim was simply descriptive; it presented a faithful
+picture of contemporaneous conditions in New York.
+
+The present book carries the work a step further. Without raising any
+question as to how far European experience is significant for America,
+the author describes prostitution in Europe and discusses the various
+methods of handling it now employed in the large cities of Great Britain
+and the Continent. The subject is a highly controversial one. For this
+reason, its investigation was assigned to one who had, on the one hand,
+previously given it no critical thought or attention, but whose studies
+of education in this country and abroad had demonstrated his competency
+to deal with a complicated topic of this nature. Mr. Flexner was
+absolutely without prejudice or preconception, just as he was absolutely
+unfettered by instructions. He had no previous opinion to sustain; he
+was given no thesis to prove or disprove. He was asked to make a
+thorough and impartial examination of the subject and to report his
+observations and conclusions. He enjoyed the fullest possible facilities
+for his inquiries and to them and the writing of this book devoted
+almost two years.
+
+It is difficult to summarize the contents of the volume. It touches many
+different aspects of the problem,—the nature of modern prostitution, the
+factors determining demand, the sources of supply, the various methods
+used in its regulation or control, their operation and value, the effect
+of abolishing regulation, and the general outcome of European
+experience. Though Mr. Flexner has in no way taken America into
+consideration, without question the facts he has assembled will be
+highly pertinent to any discussion in this country as to the merits of
+proposed legislation; for his account makes it clear that widespread
+misapprehension prevails as to the policies pursued by European cities,
+and their results.
+
+Two volumes are still to appear: an account of European police systems,
+by Mr. Raymond B. Fosdick, a member of the staff of the Bureau, and
+formerly Commissioner of Accounts of New York City; and a final volume
+dealing with prostitution in the United States in which it is hoped that
+a program soundly based may be suggested.
+
+ JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER, JR.
+
+ New York, Nov. 1, 1913.
+
+
+
+
+ PROSTITUTION IN EUROPE
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER I
+ PROSTITUTION: DEFINITION AND EXTENT
+
+ Scope of investigation.—General uniformity of phenomena.—Prostitution
+ an urban problem.—Medieval and modern prostitution
+ differ.—Prostitution defined.—Need of broad conception.—Immorality
+ distinguished from prostitution.—Prevalence and significance of
+ immorality.—Prostitution not necessarily a permanent status.—Mortality
+ of prostitutes.—Number of prostitutes.—Forms taken by
+ prostitution.—Influence of alcohol.—Homosexuality.—The pimp.—The Paris
+ prostitute.—The cost of prostitution.
+
+
+Prostitution will be studied in these pages from the standpoint of the
+practical experience of European countries. An effort will be made to
+ascertain its forms and extent, the sources from which it is recruited,
+the conditions that either cause or conduce to it, the procedure of
+different communities in dealing with it and with the conditions
+responsible for it, the measures which have been employed by way of
+combat or control, and the results which have been thus obtained.
+Material will be drawn from extended personal inquiry and observation in
+the larger cities of England, Scotland, France, Italy, Belgium,
+Switzerland, Holland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Germany,
+Austria-Hungary,[1]—from the countries, in a word, that may be grouped
+as Western Europe, because they are characterized by a considerable
+degree of similarity in all that pertains to social life, national
+ideals, and political institutions.
+
+In the countries just specified, neither law nor opinion is strictly
+homogeneous: in consequence, the phenomena under consideration respond
+to differences of viewpoint or pressure by somewhat altering their
+external manifestations. The resulting divergencies are at times only
+superficial, at times important enough to affect, perhaps, the volume of
+vice itself. None the less at bottom the situation is sufficiently
+similar to support the generalized method of treatment which has been
+adopted in this book. Distinctions will not be ignored; but on the whole
+it will appear that they serve rather to emphasize fundamental
+agreement. Recent investigation, indeed, tends to show that such
+agreement is of far wider scope than is here assumed; for in
+prostitution, if nowhere else, the old adage holds—“There is nothing new
+under the sun.” The source-books of both ancient and medieval worlds
+disclose an amazing identity with modern times in this melancholy
+respect.[2]
+
+Such differences as still persist—in regard to viewpoint, form, or
+public policy,—are, at least in the area here dealt with, in a fair way
+to disappear. The progress of democratic thought and government,
+increasingly easy and unobstructed trading, the advance of industrialism
+with the revision of the ethical code following in the wake of practical
+sex equality, finally, even deliberate imitation are rapidly developing
+decided homogeneity of attitude and effort in reference to many
+fundamental human concerns. The student of the particular subject with
+which we are occupied is, therefore, nowadays, more and more likely to
+be struck by the uniformity of phenomena rather than by local or
+national peculiarities, in the course of an inquiry that begins in
+Glasgow and concludes in Budapest.
+
+At the outset it is important to observe that throughout Western Europe
+prostitution has in the last few centuries undergone essentially the
+same evolution. Prostitution is an urban problem, its precise character
+largely dependent on the size of the town. Now the medieval town in
+Western Europe was small. The really great cities of the middle ages
+were all Islamic: Constantinople, Bagdad, and Cairo numbered more than a
+million souls apiece, Seville and Cordova were each half as large.
+Beside these the main cities of Western Europe were in point of size
+insignificant: Paris had a dubious 200,000; Vienna, 50,000; London,
+35,000; Cologne, 30,000; Hamburg, 18,000; Dresden, 5,000. Towns without
+water communication rarely reached 25,000; many important places did not
+exceed 5,000.[3] Size largely determined the character of urban life and
+therewith the nature of medieval European prostitution. The inhabitants
+of these hardly more than villages were well known to one another; the
+family was still an intact organization; the floating population—aside
+from organized movements like the crusades, pilgrimages, or armies,—was
+not voluminous; at any rate the stranger was known as such. Medieval
+prostitution was, in the main, of two varieties, resident or itinerant:
+the former more or less commonly living in regular houses of
+prostitution—the so-called bordells; the latter, either vagrant or
+informally attached like the camp-follower to the temporal or spiritual
+armies that swept to and fro across the continent, now waging war, now
+fulfilling religious vows. But whether resident or itinerant, the
+prostitute was a marked woman in the small medieval community. Even if
+her vocation was plied secretly, her true character inevitably and
+quickly became notorious; still more so, of course, if carried on
+professionally, for then she was visibly to be discriminated by garb,
+appearance, abode, and outward manner of living. The distinction between
+the vicious and the virtuous woman was thus in the middle ages
+uncommonly broad and clear.
+
+Modern conditions contrast strongly with those that I have just
+sketched. The cities, themselves huge, are for practical purposes still
+further enlarged by the subsidiary communities that hang about their
+fringes. Berlin, for example, so late as 1816 a town of 197,000
+inhabitants, contained in 1910, 2,071,257; Charlottenburg, to mention
+only one of the suburbs practically indistinguishable from it, adds
+305,978. London numbers 7,252,963; Liverpool, 760,357; Glasgow, 784,496;
+Paris, 2,888,110; Lyons, 523,796; Vienna, 2,031,498; Budapest, 881,600;
+Munich, 596,467; Hamburg, 931,035; Dresden, 548,308; Amsterdam, 580,960;
+Stockholm, 346,599; Copenhagen, 476,806; Brussels itself, strictly
+speaking, a town of only 175,000, is increased to 659,000 by nine
+contiguous self-governing suburbs which, for all practical purposes,
+merge into it. The mere quantitative difference between the medieval
+town and the modern city qualitatively transforms the problem of
+prostitution. In these latter-day Babylons, the family is frequently
+shattered; thousands of detached, more or less friendless, more or less
+irresponsible, girls and boys pour into them to earn a livelihood under
+conditions that, so far from forming, actually disintegrate character
+and ambition. The situation is still further complicated by the
+continuous presence of a huge floating population, in Paris, Berlin, and
+London reaching into hundreds of thousands, restlessly surging in and
+out, in search of trade, excitement, or amusement. Within the more or
+less tightly closed circle, characteristic of a simple community, the
+members of which are known to one another, mutual demands in the matter
+of conduct uphold the accepted ideal and tradition; family and clan
+morality thus sustain the weaker members. Moreover, whatever individuals
+may be, they are known to one another as such. But in the modern
+Babylons of which I am speaking, one no longer knows one’s nearest
+neighbors. Temptation and inducement wax strongest, precisely where
+protection and restraint have become feeblest; the conditions favor not
+only irresponsibility but concealment. The mere numerical increase and
+the absolute impossibility of classifying women and men as virtuous or
+vicious on account of sheer ignorance of their life and character thus
+profoundly differentiate medieval from modern prostitution. The former
+was at once limited and definite; the latter is not only huge but vague.
+
+From a practical point of view, these are facts of unmistakable
+importance. While thirty lewd women in a town of 3,000 inhabitants and
+5,000 in a town of half a million represent precisely the same
+proportion—one percent in both cases—nevertheless the quantitative
+increase makes an enormous difference in the feasibility of measures
+designed to deal with one aspect or another of the situation. A device
+that might conceivably be effective on the smaller scale would probably
+break down completely if applied on the larger. Economically,
+administratively, hygienically, the problem thus changes its character,
+the moment the numbers involved pass beyond a certain point.
+
+An additional difficulty is due to mere size; the prostitute can not be
+strictly discriminated in the huge modern city. Wherever professional
+prostitution has flourished, so-called clandestine prostitution has
+existed. But in the middle ages clandestine prostitutes were
+individually so notorious that, even when they avoided the bordell, they
+frequently lived in the bordell quarter. In any event, there was no
+doubt as to their business and character. In precisely the same way,
+there exists to-day in Europe the avowed professional prostitute and the
+equally notorious and unmistakable so-called clandestine
+prostitute,—both perfectly obvious to the police as well as to the
+casual observer. But a highly important distinction must be noted: of
+modern prostitution this known contingent, partly outright professional,
+partly so-called clandestine,[4] is the smaller and, from many points of
+view, the less significant fraction. Neither by garb, appearance, abode,
+or apparent manner of living are the majority of women subsisting wholly
+or partly on the proceeds of sexual irregularity any longer to be
+recognized. The frankly avowed prostitute is only one, and perhaps not
+the most important, of the types with which this account must deal; and
+this complication originates in the size of the modern city and in the
+industrial and other conditions to which city growth is due.
+
+In the endeavor to arrive at an accurate definition of prostitution no
+little effort has been expended. Different conceptions are possible
+from different points of view. The continental police define
+prostitution from the standpoint of registration or inscription: as a
+rule they register or, where the system has been discontinued, used to
+register, only professional prostitutes,—women, that is, who have no
+other means of support than prostitution. From the police point of
+view the prostitute is therefore an inscribed woman, or a woman who,
+somehow eluding inscription, ought to be inscribed, or one who is at
+any rate liable to inscription, on the ground that she earns her
+livelihood through sexual promiscuity. Vast numbers, however, escape
+through the wide meshes of this net. Many prostitutes are actually
+engaged in some sort of remunerative work. The barmaids of the German
+“Animierkneipe,”[5] the singers and dancers of low grade Varietés are
+prostitutes who obtain their customers by means of their occupations;
+yet they are usually exempt from inscription as professional
+prostitutes because they are gainfully employed, and being exempt from
+inscription they fall outside the police definition of professional
+prostitution. The mere fact that partial or even pretended employment
+is a protection against police interference leads many prostitutes to
+keep up a more or less nominal connection with work. Of 1,177
+venereally diseased women, undoubtedly prostitutes, treated in the
+municipal hospital of Zurich, only 7.9% owned to being prostitutes;
+6.7% more confessed to no employment, but all the others—85.4%—claimed
+a vocation of some sort.[6] It is therefore obvious that the police
+definition fails to square with the facts. Parent-Duchatelet,
+following an official declaration, uses the term prostitution, where
+“several mercenary acts of immorality have been legally established,
+when the woman involved is publicly notorious, when she has been
+caught in the act by other witnesses than her accuser or the police
+agent.”[7] From this definition, however, all really clandestine
+prostitution is quite omitted; it suffices only for the most obvious
+and necessary police purposes. By way of contrast with the narrow
+conceptions above given, I shall, for reasons that will shortly
+appear, consider prostitution to be characterized by three elements
+variously combined: barter, promiscuity, emotional indifference. The
+barter need not involve the passing of money, though money is its
+usual medium; gifts or pleasures may be the equivalent inducement. Nor
+need promiscuity be utterly choiceless; a woman is not the less a
+prostitute because she is more or less selective in her associations.
+Emotional indifference may be fairly inferred from barter and
+promiscuity. In this sense, any person is a prostitute who habitually
+or intermittently has sexual relations more or less promiscuously for
+money or other mercenary consideration. Neither notoriety, arrest, nor
+lack of other occupation is an essential criterion. A woman may be a
+prostitute, even though not notorious, even though never arrested,
+even though simultaneously otherwise employed in a paid occupation.
+
+The scope of the term is thus greatly, and, as I hope to show,
+justifiably, nay necessarily, extended. Barter, emotional indifference,
+and more or less promiscuity do not in modern cities characterize the
+sex relations of the avowed or professional prostitute alone. They are
+equally characteristic marks of the clandestine prostitute, using the
+term in its literal meaning to designate the numerous class of
+professional prostitutes whose real character is known only to their own
+clientele and their close female companions; of the occasional
+prostitute,—women who alternately emerge from and relapse into an
+irregular life; of the incidental prostitute,—those who carry on more or
+less prostitution without interrupting some honorable employment; of
+women who practise prostitution under cloak of other occupations; of
+women, who ceasing to be kept as mistresses practise prostitution as a
+stop-gap until a firmer footing is once more found; of women who reserve
+themselves by express arrangement for a small group, none of whom can
+alone afford their support; of women, who faithful to one individual at
+a time are still taken up by a succession of men paying for favors;
+finally of married women, by no means always of the lowest classes, who,
+perhaps irreproachable in the eyes of the world, are not above earning
+through ignominy the price of luxuries.[8] Here are eight different
+categories, falling outside the narrow conception of prostitution, but
+nevertheless belonging to prostitution, if prostitution is conceived to
+be characterized by barter, emotional indifference, and promiscuity.
+
+For this broad construction there exist the most substantial of grounds.
+Why do we object to prostitution at all? Obviously, it is repugnant for
+one or more of several reasons: in the first place, because of the
+personal demoralization it entails; in the second, because of economic
+waste; again, because it is by far the main factor in the spread of
+venereal disease; finally, because of its intimate association with
+disorder or crime. Unquestionably the full-time notorious prostitutes
+who are the especial objects of police care exemplify all the counts in
+this indictment; they are themselves demoralized and they spread
+demoralization; they cause enormous waste; they inevitably and
+invariably spread disease; as a rule they have criminal or
+quasi-criminal connections. But there could be no greater mistake than
+to suppose that the other categories above specified are free from
+objection on these scores. Part-time prostitution, occasional
+prostitution, pretentious prostitution,—all the various kinds and grades
+above enumerated naturally and inevitably conduce to similar results.
+They may be less conspicuous or less offensive, but they are equally
+dangerous. If then prostitution is objectionable because of
+demoralization, waste, disease, or crime, then it is necessary so to
+define it as to include all the varieties to which one or more of the
+unfortunate results in questions is attributable. The lowest forms are
+most closely connected with crime and disorder, and as the police are
+mainly concerned with crime and disorder, they content themselves with a
+working conception of prostitution that goes no further. But the general
+concern of society must regard as hardly less serious menaces to its
+highest welfare the personal demoralization, the economic loss, the
+spread of disease equally associated with the less gross forms of the
+evil. For these are attended by personal degradation, even though some
+individuals, on the whole a considerable number, ultimately react
+vigorously enough to recover their self-respect; and they involve
+enormous economic waste, increasing rather than diminishing with the
+degree of dignity with which the business is surrounded, so that what
+externally least resembles commercial prostitution is perhaps from the
+economic standpoint most severely to be reprobated as such.
+
+It is, however, in respect to disease that the wide definition can be
+most readily and fully justified. Venereal disease is the certain
+harvest of any degree of promiscuity in the sex relation. The diminution
+of venereal disease is one of the most pressing objects of hygienic
+effort; it can be accomplished only by some sort of interference with
+prostitution. It would therefore be absurd to define prostitution so
+narrowly that many of the regular foci of infection remain outside the
+definition and hence beyond the reach of any policy contrived for the
+purpose of dealing with them. How numerous the foci are which a narrow
+conception would thus ignore will be more fully shown in subsequent
+chapters;[9] but enough must be said in this connection to warrant the
+extension of the definition beyond the usual police lines. A statistical
+study of venereal disease at Mannheim covering nine years (1892–1901)
+showed that 63% of the infections were traceable to professional
+prostitutes in the narrow police sense of the term, no less than 37%,
+however, to the occasional, incidental, and other prostitutes here
+explicitly included in the term; among whom girls in active service as
+waitresses, servants, and shophands are the most important.[10] A
+subsequent investigation of 594 cases disclosed 278 professionals and
+316—over 50%—girls serving in one capacity or another (waitress,
+seamstress, laundress, actress, etc.) as the sources of infection.[11] A
+similar statistic from Hanover proves in the same way that it is from
+the standpoint of sanitation absurd to limit prostitution to the
+absolutely indiscriminate, professional and notorious activity: of 330
+women, to whom infections were traced, 42% (139) were outright
+professionals, though only partly inscribed, the remaining 58% being
+mainly girls who were simultaneously engaged in paid employments in
+shops, taverns, domestic service, theaters, etc.[12] Such conditions
+prevail generally on the Continent. The Munich police have lately made a
+most careful study of the callings in which 2,574 clandestine
+prostitutes well known to them are simultaneously engaged: 721 are
+servants, 608 are waitresses, 250 factory workers, 246 seamstresses, 60
+are connected with the stage, 52 are laundresses, 40 dressmakers, 28
+models, etc. Similar results can be cited from other sources. Of 100
+venereal patients at Rouen, only 31 of the infections could be traced to
+inscribed prostitutes; 69 cases were attributed to clandestines,
+partials, etc.[13] Of 297 traceable infections in Stockholm,
+146—practically one-half—were attributed to girls also engaged in
+work.[14] The police of Hamburg are at any rate logical, for there girls
+employed in bars and fish-shops may be registered as prostitutes; in
+certain smaller North German cities prostitution is so commonly
+associated with employment as barmaid that the latter is practically
+merged with the former. Under conditions in which barmaids, shop girls,
+servants, chorus-girls, etc.,[15] are either permanently or
+intermittently engaged in prostitution, and when so engaged bring about
+precisely the same sort of damage that is wrought by prostitutes who are
+nothing else, it is manifestly illogical to use the term so as to
+designate the latter class only. The fact that complication with
+disorder attaches only to the lower types is assuredly no reason for
+restricting the designation of prostitution to them, once we realize
+that, on the score of personal demoralization, economic waste, and the
+danger of disease, the more sophisticated or subtle forms of
+commercialized immorality are equally dangerous and destructive.
+Prostitution will therefore in these pages be construed to mean more or
+less promiscuity—even transient promiscuity,—of sex relationship for
+pay, or its equivalent.
+
+The definition just given is intended to exclude both immorality and
+unconventionality in the sex relation, though, for reasons that will
+appear, they require incidental discussion in an account of
+prostitution. Of these unconventional or irregular sex relationships
+there are in Western Europe many varieties, more or less widespread.
+Most substantial is the informal union which serves as a substitute for
+marriage. In these combinations mutual fidelity is expected, as well as
+complete responsibility for such children as may be born. A combination
+of this sort is occasionally permanent; occasionally it is converted
+into marriage; oftener, perhaps, it binds only during mutual
+congeniality, being dissolved when congeniality ceases, or more
+frequently when one or the other member has already entered on the
+stages preliminary to another combination. In the city such informal
+mating of industrial workers of opposite sexes is common;[16] the shop
+girl contracts an alliance of this kind with a clerk of her own class,
+or not infrequently with a student or professional man, more or less
+above her in rank. Of the non-legalized cohabitation of the artisans of
+London, Booth remarks that at times “they behave best if not married to
+the women with whom they live”;[17] occasionally two parties to previous
+but unsuccessful matrimony pair off again without the intervention of
+the divorce court, and “as a rule, are faithful to each other.”[18]
+Somewhat similar is an informal relationship continued as such until a
+child is born—or shortly after—whereupon the neglected rites may be duly
+performed. The high percentage of illegitimacy is thus partly accounted
+for: In Berlin 20% of the births are outside of wedlock; in all Germany,
+almost 10%.[19] The incident is so common among the lower classes,
+especially in the rural districts, as hardly to carry any stigma at all.
+“Frequent illegitimacy,” writes Adele Schreiber, “may be the expression
+of wholesome monogamous conditions, as indeed is often the case in
+mountainous countries. Premarital relations are there common, are
+characterized by mutual fidelity and, with exceptions of course, look
+forward to marriage when a child is born and the parents are able to
+establish a home.”[20] These relations must be distinguished from the
+episodic connection that is a mere incident in the course of casual
+companionship. Mainly in this latter sense, “immoral relations before
+marriage among the lower classes are not unusual and are indulgently
+regarded,”[21] writes Charles Booth of London. Devon, describing Glasgow
+conditions, observes to the same effect that “girls do not seem to
+suffer in self-respect nor greatly in the esteem of others, if they
+yield themselves to the lad who is their sweetheart for the time. If
+decency is observed, morals are taken for granted.”[22] On the Continent
+these conditions also exist. “Extra-marital, especially premarital
+intercourse is everywhere in the country very frequent,”[23] declares
+Moll. Of certain communities in Saxony it has been deliberately asserted
+that “no girl over sixteen is still a virgin”; the German peasant is
+declared to have no conception of the meaning of chastity.[24] Welander
+dealing with 452 prostitutes who could give a clear account of their
+first lapse, found that 299 had erred while still living at home or
+before leaving the country to take a position in Stockholm.[25]
+
+Episodic laxity unquestionably exposes the girl to dangers that readily
+result in prostitution, just as it develops in her comrade the appetite
+that leads him to consort with prostitutes. But in itself mere laxity is
+not to be confused with prostitution. The instances above given show
+indeed how widely immorality varies in ethical quality. An irregular sex
+relation may indicate only carelessness of the convention that restricts
+sexual congress to the married relation; it may, at the other extreme,
+indicate total indifference to the ethical standard that forbids sexual
+commerce unaccompanied by high emotional sanction, mutual respect,
+complete responsibility for the natural result. The former is a marriage
+in all but form; the latter is simple depravity; but neither involves
+prostitution. A lapse—one or several—does not imply prostitution; nor is
+the paid mistress a prostitute so long as her relations, emotionally
+indifferent and mercenary though they be, are free from promiscuity. It
+must be remembered, therefore, that irregular sex connection may not
+only lack barter or promiscuity, but on the woman’s side at least may
+possess high emotional coloring, whether she be mistress, unwedded wife,
+or compliant sweetheart.
+
+In the designation of prostitute there is nothing final or
+irretrievable. It is indeed one of the peculiar earmarks of modern
+prostitution that thousands who flounder for a while eventually escape
+from the bog. The tendency is undoubtedly towards complete
+disintegration; women who drift into it may drift more and more deeply
+into the morass. But the numerically more powerful drift is nevertheless
+outwards; while some are overwhelmed, thousands emerge. Having
+apparently started on the descent, they somehow arrest their downward
+progress and clamber out,—sometimes from the very bottom, more
+frequently and more hopefully, before the lower depths have been
+reached.[26] Modern prostitution is therefore unprecedentedly
+fluctuating in character. Johansson’s admirable studies of the data
+contained in the Inspection-bureau of Stockholm “show that the same
+woman who one month is in domestic service or at other work will the
+next month register with the police and thus enter the ranks of
+professional prostitution; the third month she will have her position
+again and be freed from the requirement to undergo inspection; thus the
+thing shifts for years and years.”[27] During the first three years of
+registration a considerable number of the women leave Stockholm, give up
+prostitution and become domestic servants or factory hands.[28] This has
+been the case since modern urban conditions began: “Let us recollect,”
+wrote Parent-Duchatelet, “that for the majority of public women
+prostitution is a transitory estate; they quit for the most part after a
+year; very few indeed remain until death.”[29] The Munich barmaid who is
+sexually more or less indiscriminate inflicts upon society for the time
+being the same sort of damage as the notorious prostitute; she herself
+deteriorates, she exposes herself to disease, in the spread of which she
+is subsequently a factor; she is therefore a prostitute. But once she
+rehabilitates herself, her status changes. She is barmaid now,
+prostitute no longer. The prostitution of European cities to-day is
+characterized by the abundance of cases that oscillate in this way to
+and fro across the dividing line. Our definition must be capable of
+including these at one moment, even if they have to be omitted at
+another.
+
+We are thus enabled to understand what has long figured as a mystery.
+What becomes of the ordinary prostitute? For the common notion that her
+expectation of life is some five or six years, there is no basis in fact
+whatsoever.[30] It is demonstrably untrue even of the avowed
+professional or registered continental harlot. Though her resistance is
+weakened, an early death need not and as a rule does not ensue. Of 3,517
+women inscribed at Paris, Parent-Duchatelet[31] notes that 980—close to
+28%—have been on the Paris list longer than seven years; and the Paris
+list is neither the beginning nor the end of the careers of most of the
+women inscribed. This is obvious from the further fact that of the 3,517
+women in question, 1,269 admitted the practice of professional
+prostitution during more than five years.[32] Again, the average annual
+registration of professionals with the Paris police between 1888 and
+1903 was 5,549; the average annual death rate among them was 19.[33]
+Johansson has made an elaborate comparison between the mortality of
+inscribed prostitutes and that of the corresponding age groups of the
+female population of Stockholm; the inscribed women show the higher
+rate, but by no means so large as is popularly supposed:[34]
+
+ 1870–4 75–79 1880–4 85–9 90–4 95–99 1900–3
+ Percentage of
+ mortality among
+ inscribed
+ prostitutes 17.1 13.6 14.7 10.9 8.4 9.0 7.8
+ Among corresponding
+ age groups of
+ Stockholm’s female
+ population 12.0 9.1 7.6 6.4 5.7 4.8 4.7
+
+The mortality among the registered prostitutes of Vienna in the years
+1879–1882, inclusive, averaged less than of ½ of 1%; at Berlin for
+approximately the same period 1¼%;[35] for the years 1904–6, it was only
+⅘ of 1%.[36] The mortality among the more cautious women, less exposed
+to wind and weather and alcohol, is probably lower still. The loss to
+the Paris registered list through death is negligible: of 3,582
+inscribed women in 1880, 46 died in the course of the year; of 4,770 a
+decade later, 5 died; of 6,222 in 1900, 26 died. The total loss by death
+in twenty years was 485.[37] English statistics, though bearing less
+directly on the point, establish a similar presumption. Through the
+London Venereal Hospital[38] for women, some 400 patients annually pass;
+the average number of deaths during each of the last twenty years has
+been less than three. If there were 10,000 prostitutes in London—a low
+estimate,—there would be an annual death rate of 2,000, provided we
+assume a five year lease of life: yet out of 790,000 women between 18
+and 35 resident in London, only 3,059 died in 1909. Finally, of the
+11,823 women committed to Holloway Jail in 1908, many of them
+prostitutes of over five years’ standing, only six died in the course of
+the year.[39] The explanation is to be sought in the fluctuating
+constitution of the prostitute army already pointed out. Prostitutes
+disappear rather than die,—a fact of great practical significance as we
+shall discover; only a part—it is uncertain of what size—remain
+prostitutes: a small fraction marry, a much larger fraction return to
+work; those who stick to the business wind up as the servants of younger
+prostitutes, occasionally as brothel-keepers; a few of them are found as
+aged hags, offering themselves for a copper coin below the bridges of
+Berlin or in the dark corners of Whitechapel.
+
+The considerations just dwelt on make anything approaching an accurate
+estimate of the number of prostitutes in a given city entirely
+impossible. In the first place, because of the general flux above
+described; in the second, because particular causes—the conditions of
+trade, the season of the year, the presence or absence of local
+festivities, such as the Wakes and Bank Holiday in Great Britain, the
+October Fest at Munich, the Carnival at Cologne,[40] finally, the
+varying pressure of local authorities, all operate to disturb for better
+or worse the general movement above indicated. Only the roughest
+approximations can therefore be made by way of obtaining an imperfect
+picture; and for the most part, the guesses are not to be trusted too
+far, even for that purpose. At Paris, Maxime du Camp assessed the number
+at 120,000,—an estimate that has by common consent been rejected as
+manifestly absurd; M. Lépine, the able and accomplished ex-Prefect of
+Police, inclines to a figure varying from one-half to two-thirds as
+large, say 60,000 to 80,000—itself generally viewed as much too high,
+even on a liberal interpretation of the terms; MM. Yves Guyot and
+Augagneur, distinguished publicists, estimate 30,000;[41] Turot, still
+more conservatively, 20,000;[42] Carlier, formerly chief of the
+municipal police, cuts even this moderate estimate down: he concedes
+only from 14,000 to 17,000. His logic is worth noting, for I shall recur
+to a similar method of calculation. He assumes that for every
+clandestine prostitute actually arrested for solicitation, intoxication,
+etc., “there are at least five or six more who ought to be.” Between
+1872 and 1888, the non-registered prostitutes arrested averaged 2,797
+annually; according as one employs as multiple five or six, the total
+would be 13,985 or 16,782. But the method is not reliable: in the first
+place, because in any case the multiple is probably too small; in the
+second because the fluctuation in arrests shows clearly that arrests do
+not increase “pari passu” with the increase in population, while
+clandestine prostitutes increase still faster.[43] There were, for
+instance, 1,932 arrests in 1888—the last of the years considered by
+Carlier—as against 3,769 in 1872, the first. Moreover, from 1888 to
+1903, the average annual arrests numbered 2,762, a slightly smaller
+figure than in the former period. Were the method sound, one must
+conclude that clandestine prostitution had not increased between
+1872[44] and 1903, despite the fact that population rose from 1,851,792
+to 2,660,559.
+
+An estimate of 80,000 was once current for London,—an unquestionable
+exaggeration. The Home Office reported in 1837 that the total number of
+prostitutes known to the police as living in houses of ill-fame, walking
+the streets and infesting low neighborhoods was 9,409;[45] twenty years
+later a similar return made by Sir Richard Mayne, Commissioner of the
+Metropolitan Police, based on detailed reports from the several
+districts yielded a total somewhat smaller, 8,600; a decade later the
+number similarly reached had fallen to 6,515.[46] An unofficial count
+recently made disclosed 8,000. If the figures for 1837 and 1857 are
+fairly representative, the later ones are certainly much too low. The
+probabilities are, however, that all these estimates include only
+notorious and unmistakable prostitutes, excluding the numerous
+clandestines and partials who figure in the continental calculations.
+
+Equally uncertain calculations have from time to time been put forth
+respecting other great cities. Dufour estimated the clandestine
+prostitutes of Berlin at 50,000 in 1896, at a time when just above four
+thousand were enrolled, assuming, that is, 12 clandestine for every
+registered woman.[47] In three successive years, 1889, 1890, 1891, the
+morals police arrested for solicitation and similar offences 3,220,
+3,537, and 4,019 women respectively; of these, 640, 735, and 792
+respectively were registered by the police on the ground that they were
+incorrigible;[48] the rest were warned and released, despite the fact
+that with probably few exceptions they were at the moment practising
+professional prostitution.[49] It would appear, therefore, that, as the
+police register only 1–5 of those they arrest, clandestine prostitution
+is at least five times as extensive as professional; on this basis we
+must assume 20,000 clandestine prostitutes for the German
+capital—probably an underestimate, since, large numbers of clandestines
+never being arrested at all, five is too small a multiple to employ.
+
+It is perhaps needless to quote similar estimates for other places,
+except by way of driving home the enormous extent of the evil, even if
+it can not be definitely appraised. The prostitutes of Vienna have been
+rated at 30,000, of Glasgow at 17,000,[50] of Cologne at 7,000, of
+Munich at 8,000. The police records of Rome show 5,000 women who have
+been in their hands latterly for some offence connected with
+prostitution;[51] a Dutch register in process of compilation at police
+headquarters, Amsterdam, already contains upwards of 7,000 names; in
+that city the police have the names and addresses of 968 women well
+known for this avocation;[52] in Rotterdam 1,206.[53] For the German
+Empire as a whole, a not unreasonable calculation of 330,000 has been
+ventured, side by side with a serious, though mistaken guess of one and
+one-half million.[54] But the only safe data refer to the number of
+registered women and the number of arrests; and though the former are
+confessedly only a small fraction, their sum total is itself not to be
+passed over lightly from whatever standpoint the matter is regarded:
+Paris with its 6,418 (1903), Berlin with 3,559, Hamburg with 935, Vienna
+with 1,689, Budapest with 2,000. If the evil is, on the average, only
+five times as extensive as these figures indicate, there is enough to be
+alarmed at, without a panic-stricken incursion into the realms of
+baseless fancy.
+
+Left to itself or to unhampered exploitation prostitution seeks
+everywhere the same sort of outlets; the free professional, the
+clandestine, the occasional, the partial, hunt their prey, openly or
+furtively, according to circumstances, in the crowded thoroughfares of
+retail trade, or loiter in cafés and theater promenades. Having found
+their victim, they repair to their own rooms, to hotels, assignation
+houses, etc. A large number avoid publicity and obtain their clientele
+in the guise of friends through introduction or recommendation or
+through the keepers of _rendezvous_-houses, who arrange appointments by
+means of photographs and fill orders for patrons desiring a person of
+particular type. A small and steadily decreasing number of prostitutes
+suffer themselves to be immured in bordells, i. e., houses of
+prostitution licensed or authorized by the police in certain towns, e.
+g., in Germany, France, Austria-Hungary, Italy, and in Geneva, and
+conducted by a proprietor or mistress who collects the entire income,
+paying the inmates a stipulated percentage. In places where bordells are
+forbidden as well as in places where they exist, a non-licensed and more
+or less similar establishment has sprung up,—the brothel, which commonly
+represents itself as a boarding-place, where a certain number of
+prostitutes have their own rooms, pay the keeper a fixed sum for their
+keep and retain whatever else they earn. Into such establishments the
+police of Hamburg, Bremen, Dresden, Cologne, having the right to
+designate the registered prostitute’s dwelling-place, yet being
+forbidden to license bordells, force as many of the women as they can
+lay hold of,—a violation of the statute in spirit, as we shall shortly
+perceive. In London and Berlin, the brothel takes a looser form, and
+amounts usually to nothing more than the casual combination of a few
+women who utilize their joint premises for carrying on their business.
+It is worth noting, as we pass, though we shall return to the point,
+that, whether the police favor the licensed bordell or, by stretching
+their authority, force women into barracks or brothels, a segregated
+district, into which the prostitutes of a city are confined, exists
+nowhere in Europe, and is nowhere supposed to be either desirable or
+feasible. A few streets—in Hamburg for example, are tenanted either only
+or almost entirely by prostitutes under police pressure; but they do not
+form a district, for they are widely separated, and they contain in any
+event only a fraction of the total number of local prostitutes,—not even
+all the registered women of the city. A single street in Bremen is
+inhabited altogether by prostitutes; but it is absurd to speak of
+segregation in reference to seventy-five women in a town containing
+hundreds of others living at large. Elsewhere, at Paris, Rome, Geneva,
+Vienna, Budapest, where the bordells are officially recognized and even
+favored,—they are scattered throughout the respective cities, no single
+street usually containing more than one or two.
+
+Prostitution tends, further, to associate itself with the sale of
+alcohol; in consequence of which loose women congregate in low grade
+drinking and amusement-places, and are utilized wherever law and custom
+do not interfere, to assist in the sale of drink. I have already called
+attention to the low morality of the barmaid in certain portions of the
+Continent. In the German cities, outright prostitutes are employed to
+push the sale of drink, by drinking with and otherwise entertaining
+their already more or less intoxicated patrons; screened corners and a
+quick succession of new faces characterize the so-called Animierkneipe
+and American bars,[55] which are bitterly denounced as perhaps the most
+demoralizing form that prostitution has as yet assumed. Hardly more than
+a variation of Animierkneipe is the dance hall, varieté, or cabaret,
+where the “artiste” is a prostitute mingling freely with the audience at
+the conclusion of her turn and relying largely on alcohol to make her
+way quickly with her casual acquaintances. Finally, pretended
+employments,—cigar shops, massage-establishments, and employment
+agencies illustrate in one place or another at once the timidity and the
+stubbornness of the phenomenon; for though prostitution easily takes
+fright and abandons any one shape under the frown of unfavorable opinion
+or the pressure of the law, it tends to reappear in another guise. We
+shall subsequently consider these efforts to control or suppress
+particular aspects of the evil, and their consequences.[56]
+
+One more word is required here by way of mere description.
+Prostitution in Europe as an organized business is by no means limited
+to the intercourse of persons of opposite sexes. A homosexual
+prostitution,—prostitution, that is, in which the parties belong to
+the same sex,—has developed on a considerable scale. Notorious resorts
+for those addicted to homosexuality are to be found not only in Paris
+but in smaller towns, like Hamburg. Berlin is, however, probably the
+main mart. In prominent thoroughfares, bars exist to which only women
+resort as well as bars to which no woman gets access; and at
+intervals, large homosexual balls are given, attended only by persons
+of a single sex. I witnessed one such affair, at which some 150
+couples, all men, appeared. It is estimated that between 1,000 and
+2,000 male prostitutes live in Berlin; forty homosexual resorts are
+tolerated by the Berlin police; and it is reported that some 30,000
+persons of marked homosexual inclination reside in the German capital.
+
+The prostitute is everywhere attended by a complementary phenomenon—the
+pimp, who lives upon her earnings, in return for which she is as a rule
+treated with brutality.[57] The police estimate that something like 50%
+to 90% of the prostitutes of the large European cities support men in
+this fashion—not only the street-walkers and scattered prostitutes, but,
+not infrequently, bordell inmates, as well.[58] The tie is easy to
+describe, difficult to understand. No practical advantage accrues to the
+woman, for in Europe the pimp affords her absolutely no protection
+against the police; indeed, the reverse is apt to be the case, for the
+police, tolerant of an inoffensive prostitute though they be, are
+unrelenting in their hostility to the pimp whom they rightly regard as a
+criminal, either actual or in the making. The woman may be compromised
+by the association; she certainly can not be protected. One is thrown
+back for an adequate explanation on the fundamental fact of sex
+relation. The woman has no attachment whatsoever with her stream of
+casual customers; but the pimp belongs to her. A vestige of affection, a
+sense of property lies at the bottom of the connection; her blunted
+sense does not revolt from the price she pays for it. This view is
+strongly favored by the fact that the woman’s loyalty will endure every
+strain that her mate may put upon it,—abuse, deprivation, or what
+not,—every strain, except competition. The difficulties of obtaining a
+conviction are practically insuperable unless jealousy loosens the
+woman’s tongue.[59]
+
+Despite the general similarity to which I have repeatedly adverted,
+there is a notion current that prostitution in Paris is subtly different
+from that in other great cities, that the women are less mercenary, the
+practice less odious or repulsive. Parisian prostitution enjoys indeed
+the glamour of a Bohemian background and a more picturesque tradition;
+but beyond this I saw no reason to think the notion well grounded. In my
+observation, prostitution is even more uniform internally than
+externally: it is everywhere purely mercenary, everywhere rapacious,
+everywhere perverse, diseased, sordid, vulgar, and almost always filthy.
+In her bloom, the Parisian cocotte possesses a bit of Gallic grace and
+verbal cleverness that is perhaps denied to English, German, or
+Scandinavian women of the same class. But it is soon brushed away by
+excess, drink and perversion. The refined courtesan of the books is
+practically as rare in Paris as in London and Berlin. Pretentious
+prostitution is indeed nowadays international; there is no distinction
+in type, origin, or bearing between the women of Monte Carlo, Ostende,
+the Ambassadeurs, or the Palais de Dance. At different times the same
+individuals may be found in all these resorts. At the lower level, all
+is equally sordid everywhere. The grisette of the Bal Tabarin is, like
+her English or German sister, a pathetic figure, whose livelier speech
+and simulated gaiety does not hide poverty, loneliness, vulgarity, or
+the ravages of overwork, irregular hours, disease, and absinthe. A day
+at St. Lazare or police headquarters—and thither those who remain
+prostitutes eventually come—quickly dispels any illusion one may
+entertain on this score: Holloway Jail and the Inspection bureaus of
+Hamburg, Vienna, and Stockholm have nothing more degraded or repulsive
+to show.
+
+The cost of prostitution, near and remote, direct and indirect, outruns
+any calculation that one would dare to formulate. Payment for service
+varies from a few copper coins to several hundred marks or francs;
+incidental expense for accommodations, amusements, liquor, gratuities,
+gifts, may double the immediate outlay. The Berlin street girl of fair
+grade demands five or ten marks;[60] with her customer she takes a cab
+or taxi, for which he pays; they resort to a hotel or room of which she
+has the use and for which he pays perhaps six marks more; she demands
+pin-money for herself, the maid or concierge. Money is the sole object
+of her effort, the whole burden of her talk. “The Berlin street-walker,”
+writes Schneider, “immediately asks the stranger whom she accosts: ‘what
+will you give me?’ Once at home with her, the bargaining begins anew,
+for, now that she has him, she can raise her demands.”[61] Impossible as
+it is to be definite, one fact stands out: the prostitute living at
+large is swindled by every one who has dealings with her: her landlord,
+by way of recompense for the legal risk he may run,[62] the dressmaker,
+milliner, grocer, butcher, etc. The London street-walker pays three
+guineas in rental where an honest family pays one. Nor is her outlay
+limited to her own necessities, for she must earn enough to satisfy the
+rapacity of her pimp, besides. Her business interest and bad taste lead
+her to indulge in shoddy and relatively expensive luxuries, soon worn
+out or discarded. The price of all this, mere livelihood, extravagance,
+and rascality, her patrons pay; from them every sou is obtained.
+
+A clearer picture can be obtained in the case of the bordell, where
+business methods prevail.[63] The more elaborate of these establishments
+represent large investments. The latest bordell of Budapest required an
+initial outlay of 500,000 crowns ($100,000), on which a very liberal
+return is expected. Fiaux cites a second-class establishment in Paris
+that yields an annual profit of 70,000 fr. and notes that the same
+proprietors often run a chain of houses.[64] In these places, a minimum
+price for service is usually fixed; entrance fee, tips, and alcohol are
+of course “extra.” In Paris, the entrance fee at pretentious
+establishments is 20 francs; from that it ranges downward as low as
+five. The inevitable bottle of wine at the former also costs 20 francs;
+at the latter, whatever can be wheedled or coaxed.[65] Rendezvous
+establishments, incurring greater risk, charge correspondingly; 40
+francs, if modish; five, if utterly wretched. Those with a carefully
+guarded clientele sometimes exact as much as 100 francs! At Stockholm,
+the charge varies from a few pennies to twenty-five crowns (about
+$7.50).
+
+In the long run, whatever the women earn, they rarely have anything to
+show for it. The bordell-keeper plies them hard and then manages to keep
+them in her debt. Despite the fact that they may entertain anywhere from
+five to fifty guests in twenty-four hours, they do not own the clothes
+on their back, when they make up their mind to leave! Schneider
+calculates the minimum payment of a girl for bare living in the better
+bordells of Hamburg, Leipzig, and Vienna at 300 to 600[66] marks a
+month—an underestimate, as he himself subsequently avers. Seventy-five
+wretched creatures are harbored in the barracks of Helenenstrasse,
+Bremen, independently of each other; several of them figured out for me
+the amount they must earn merely to live; from which it appeared that
+10,000 marks a year each barely sufficed: the first charge for their
+support was therefore 750,000 marks! In the Roman brothels, the girls
+must average 10 to 12 men a night, in order to earn the high charges
+made for their keep; in the lowest resort of Altona, the wretched inmate
+pays 75 marks a week for her mere board and lodging; at Dresden, the
+bordell women are charged up with 100 marks a week for the same bare
+necessaries. Among the common prostitutes of Stockholm are found women
+who claim to earn—and to spend—sums ranging from 3,000 to 12,000 crowns
+annually. A careful study was made by Dr. Lindblad of 712 cases;[67] the
+number of customers ran from less than one on the average daily to as
+high as 20 when business was brisk; assuming 225 working days per
+year,[68] the women must have averaged incomes of $1,080 each annually.
+Of 569 from whom information could be obtained, 513 save absolutely
+nothing, and only seven claimed to have saved a tidy sum.[69]
+
+I have spoken thus far only of the money immediately involved,—the sums
+paid to the prostitute for her service, the sums paid out by her for her
+keep. But the account is not so simple. We may not overlook the loss
+involved in the unproductiveness of this army of women; expenditure on
+alcohol, gifts and demoralizing amusements; the long score chargeable to
+venereal disease, including the loss in earnings, the outlay for
+treatment, both of the immediate victims and those still more
+unfortunate on whom, though innocent, some part of the curse and its
+cost not infrequently devolves. Upwards of 10,000 individuals are now
+annually treated for venereal complaints in the public hospitals of
+Berlin alone. These are essential items in the cost of prostitution. Of
+the total loss only the roughest guesses can be made; but it is worth
+noting that any estimate that endeavors to include all the factors,
+direct and indirect, soon reaches into the millions. Losch, for example,
+has reckoned the annual cost of prostitution to the German Empire at
+something between 300 and 500 million marks.[70] This outlay may be
+contrasted with that spent by the Prussian Government on its entire
+educational system: its universities, secondary schools, elementary
+school system, technical and professional institutions of all kinds
+involving a budget in 1909 of a little less than 200,000,000 marks.[71]
+Assuredly the economic burden imposed on society by prostitution is
+comparable with that due to standing armies, war, or pestilence.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER II
+ THE DEMAND
+
+ Prostitution involves two parties.—Extent of demand in Europe.—Theory
+ of its necessity.—Is physiological impulse irresistible?—Analysis into
+ various factors.—Demand emanating from woman.—Effect of improvement in
+ social status.—Changed attitude of medical profession.—Reduction of
+ demand through education.—Sex education in Europe.—Influence of
+ demoralizing literature.—Recent improvement.
+
+
+Prostitution is usually described and discussed from the standpoint of
+the women involved alone; but the problem cannot be understood so long
+as it is approached solely from that angle. In every act of prostitution
+at least two parties, usually, but not always, of opposite sex, are
+concerned. Now one, now the other, is either initially or more highly
+responsible. Not infrequently, however, these two individuals are so far
+from constituting the entire situation that they may be mere puppets in
+the hands of others: the man, the victim of shrewdly devised suggestion
+or excitement; the woman, the bait cunningly dangled by pimp,
+brothel-keeper, or publican. Under such circumstances it is plainly
+absurd to speak of prostitution as if it were only or even mainly the
+act of the woman; as if women took to prostitution simply because they
+were marked out for a vicious life by innate depravity or even forced
+into it by economic pressure. Inclination on the one hand, need on the
+other, are among the factors that will assist us to understand the
+problem; but a fundamental and antecedent condition is the existence of
+a market, clamoring for wares of a particular kind and furnishing an
+opportunity for the forced sale of such wares as do not themselves
+immediately find buyers. Instead, therefore, of explaining prostitution
+as if it were caused by certain conditions affecting solely or primarily
+the constitution or environment of women, I shall view it from the
+standpoint of demand and supply. In utilizing these terms I do not mean
+to imply that a certain volume of demand exists, to begin with, and that
+this is satisfied and has to be satisfied through the production somehow
+of a corresponding supply. We shall find that both demand and supply are
+variable factors. The demand can within limits be stimulated or checked;
+the supply can be increased or decreased; and the increase of supply can
+be so manipulated as to increase demand. Moreover, a given supply can be
+made to satisfy a smaller or a larger demand, so that the volume of
+prostitution is a matter not only of the number of those engaged, but of
+the intensity of their activity. The two partners—the man and the
+woman—thus not only interact on each other, but are both played upon by
+agencies lying outside themselves. This method will have the advantage
+of demonstrating the interlocking relations of the man, the woman, and
+the exploiter.
+
+That this procedure is both fair and sound a moment’s consideration will
+show. If the prostitution of women had specific causes, in the sense in
+which the term cause is used in science, then, wherever such causes are
+present, prostitution should result. There are, however, no conditions
+of which this can be affirmed. Of the number of women of whom any
+particular fact or set of facts is characteristic, only a small portion
+ever become prostitutes. For example: prostitutes have often been, as we
+shall see, domestic servants. Yet service, even under unfavorable
+conditions, cannot be said to cause prostitution, for more servants
+escape than succumb. The conditions of service at most indicate whence
+part of the supply will be drawn. Moreover, once engaged in
+prostitution, the woman does not passively wait to be sought out by
+ungratified spontaneous demand; in order to earn her own livelihood or
+to satisfy the cupidity of a third party, she proceeds to create or
+develop the demand for what she has to sell. At every moment there
+exists a circle of habituated consumers, as well as numerous
+agencies,—the women and their exploiters, for example,—actively engaged
+in increasing the number of consumers and the urgency of their demands.
+Demand and supply thus interact upon each other in much the same fashion
+as characterizes the interplay of the market in reference to any other
+commodity. The application of this conception to the discussion of
+prostitution has therefore two obvious advantages: it brings out the
+dual nature of the phenomenon and it suggests the commercial side
+involved in the production and maintenance of prostitution on the grand
+scale.
+
+At the present time, the demand on the part of the continental male
+European is practically universal;[72] so true is this, that until quite
+recently questioned, it has been taken to be an ultimate and inevitable
+physiological fact. Male continence has not been required by either
+tradition or opinion. A low regard for women has practically left the
+matter one to be regulated by men on such standards as they themselves
+approve. Indulgence begins early: Meirowsky’s investigations indicate
+that at least 20% of the boys in the highest gymnasium classes are
+already habituated;[73] of 106 venereally infected University students,
+61% admitted intercourse before reaching the University.[74] In a Vienna
+statistic covering 10,057 cases of venereal infection, over one-half
+were minors, and 67% under 25 years of age. Prof. Finger, Chief of the
+great Vienna clinic, concludes that these figures are actually
+representative,—that perhaps one-half of all venereal disease belongs to
+the youth of both sexes.[75] Welander found that of 582 Swedish men, 464
+admitted intercourse before the end of the 18th year.[76] “In the
+country and in the urban proletariat, no one dreams of continence beyond
+adolescence,” says Blaschko.[77] “Among the working-classes, city or
+country, abstinence is excessively rare, and in the higher classes,
+practically insignificant.”[78] Of 90 physicians interrogated by Prof.
+Neisser respecting their sexual history, only one denied all intercourse
+prior to marriage and he attributed his exemption to an early engagement
+alone; twenty-eight, i. e., 32.9%, had indulged themselves while still
+in the secondary school.[79] These figures have been confirmed by other
+investigators.[80] Beginning thus early after puberty, sexual
+intercourse on the male’s part ranges more or less widely prior to
+marriage and is none too severely constrained by custom even afterwards.
+Its practical universality, with the rare exceptions explicable on
+religious or ethical grounds, is substantiated by the wide prevalence of
+venereal complaints. “Roughly speaking,” remarked a distinguished
+specialist, whose opinion, when quoted by me to his confrères has rarely
+been strongly overruled,—“roughly speaking, one may say that most German
+men have had gonorrhœa, and about one in five syphilis.”[81]
+
+No wonder that where practice is so general, theory has accommodated
+itself so far as to assume that sexual intercourse on the male’s part is
+necessary and wholesome. Up to recent times this has been almost
+undisputed dogma. The practically universal demand was for centuries
+regarded fatalistically as inevitable and incontestable; in the Middle
+Ages, a sufficient supply of women was imported by way of entertaining
+the delegates to church congresses.[82] A change of attitude and opinion
+is, however, undoubtedly taking place. The universality of demand has
+been condoned on the assumption that it represented an irresistible
+physiological impulse. A good deal of attention has been latterly
+expended in the effort to resolve this so-called physiological impulse
+into its constituent elements, with the following results. In the first
+place, however strong the spontaneous sex impulse may be, it is like any
+other impulse—capable of restraint through the cultivation of
+inhibitions. Except for the futile precepts of the church, European
+society has for centuries been singularly free from any such effort.
+Women have been regarded as inferior creatures and have contentedly
+accepted the status assigned to them. They have therefore failed to
+resent masculine immorality; the self-restraint that might thereby have
+been imposed on men—be it much or little—has been generally lacking.
+Europe has been a man’s world,—managed by men and largely for men,—for
+cynical men, at that,—men inured to the sight of human inequalities,
+callous as to the value of lower-class life, and distinctly lacking in
+respect for womanhood, especially that of the working-classes. The
+military, the aristocracy, the student, are all conceded their fling.
+“Dem Studenten ist ja alles erlaubt—To the student everything is
+allowed.” Where soldier and scholar freely indulge themselves without
+reprobation, it is too much to expect the artisan to refrain.
+
+Not only has there been—up to recently, at least—no social inhibition:
+there has been a strong social compulsion. Men swim with the current;
+they fall in with accepted habits and customs, in order to escape being
+ridiculous, and custom established in this way is practically imposed on
+successive generations. Certain forms of venereal experience have been
+popularly treated as marks of maturity. Dr. Magnus Möller tells of a
+club of military officers existing in Stockholm in the early nineties to
+which no one was eligible until he could prove that he had had
+syphilis.[83] Quite as flagrantly, boys have been practically coerced
+into sowing wild oats. Women, whose influence might have been exerted
+restrainingly, have been trained not to pry into the prematrimonial
+records of their husbands; fathers fashion their sons, as a rule, after
+their own image. Indulgence brought about in this way cannot fairly be
+characterized or excused as physiological, even though, once
+experienced, it soon gathers intensity enough to operate on its own
+account and to play the ominous rôle of suggestion to others.
+
+Finally, we may not overlook the part played by deliberate excitation on
+the part of the woman or those in whose interests she works.
+Prostitution is not merely a matter between man and woman,—the former
+overtaken by a periodic impulse demanding gratification, the latter
+supporting herself through the passionless sacrifice of the sexual
+function. Over and above this, it is an industry, deliberately
+cultivated by third parties for their own profit: and the instinct
+readily lends itself to artificial exploitation. A very large
+constituent in what has been called the irresistible demand of natural
+instinct is nothing but suggestion and stimulation associated with
+alcohol,[84] late hours, and sensuous amusements, and deliberately
+worked up for the profit of third parties,—pimps, tavern-keepers,
+bordell proprietors, etc. Street-walking, with the pimp across the way
+ready to ply the lash; the Animierkneipe, in which the earnings of the
+prostitute barmaid are wholly dependent upon the extent to which she
+overmasters her guest through liquor and otherwise; the bordell, in
+which heavy charges and her small proportional share force her to find
+an extensive trade,—these are the most obvious examples of supply
+deliberately and resourcefully engaged in creating demand. Amid
+conditions as they exist in Paris, Berlin, and Vienna, and the smaller
+towns like Geneva which aspire to be world cities by being licentious,
+growing youth is characterized not by a normal, healthy, and natural
+sexual development, but by an over-stimulated and premature sex
+activity—a purely artificial excitation of instinct. An artificial
+supply of prostitutes is deliberately created; forced upon the market
+under appropriate conditions, an artificial demand is worked up to
+consume it. Every tolerated focus, through the existence of which third
+parties benefit, thus soon becomes a vested interest, actively engaged
+in whipping up demand and supply, reacting upon each other. Supply,
+everywhere greater than spontaneous demand, is utilized to create a
+secondary demand. A striking example of deliberate business organization
+along these lines is to be found in Paris where, closely adjoining one
+another in the rue Pigal are found a dance hall, a café and an
+assignation house said to form a plant under one management.
+
+The sex impulse, however formidable it may be, is thus on close
+investigation discovered to be not the single powerful physiological
+force which it has been represented to be, resistlessly pushing towards
+an instinctive object, but rather a combination of forces of very
+different quality as respects both origin and intensity. Taking
+prostitution and resort to prostitution as they exist in any great city
+to-day, three distinct factors are readily distinguished: sex impulse,
+pure and simple; social instigation or compulsion; sheer artificial
+excitation. Not improbably, instinct plays a decidedly less important
+part than is commonly supposed; much of what has been viewed as
+physiological is undoubtedly social. Less than half of Neisser’s cases
+attributed their lapse to their own impulse,—and even this impulse is
+not necessarily of really spontaneous origin; of the others, 28.8%
+blamed comrades for dragging them into trouble; 18.6% acted under
+alcoholic excitement. In another set of 129 cases cited, less than half
+acted on native impulse; alcohol figures with 23.6%; comrades, with
+29.4%.[85] Nor is native impulse itself any longer regarded as a
+constant or spasmodically irresistible force; it can be checked,
+diverted, modified, or stimulated. It becomes stronger with indulgence;
+weaker through continued repression.
+
+For the reasons above given, demand is no longer spoken of as if it were
+a constant quantity determined at any given time and place by the
+ultimate constitution of human nature and unalterable except by
+transformation of the character of the race; just as it is equally
+absurd to speak in fatalistic terms of the supply. Not a single factor
+in either demand or supply bears this rigid elemental stamp; every
+factor is capable of mitigation or aggravation by human decisions,
+institutions, habits,—some of them, indeed, more or less readily so.
+“Human nature”—so-called—is not the whole of it, in the sense in which
+the expression is commonly used. Indeed, human nature itself may be made
+better or worse by opinion, inhibition, suggestion, example.
+Unquestionably, do what we will, a problem—a vast problem—will remain;
+but it is an enormous gain to have learned that a considerable volume of
+prostitution and of the demand for prostitution is the product of
+conditions that, however difficult the task, are within limits socially
+controllable.
+
+One must not, of course, overlook the fact that demand does not simply
+take the form of the male seeking or being induced to seek the female.
+The seeker is sometimes the woman herself, bent upon her own
+gratification. Her own effort may thus succeed in increasing demand. It
+is impossible to say with what frequency male irregularity is thus
+provoked. Of Meirowsky’s 102 first offenders, 29.4% attributed their
+lapse to the seductive influence of comrades, part of whom were girls;
+of 28 physicians whose first offence occurred while still at school,
+over one-half blamed themselves wholly; three of them threw the initial
+blame on girls, all of whom were servants. But the overwhelming majority
+of women involved in provocation are open or concealed prostitutes.
+
+The fact just stated throws an interesting light on the possibility of
+reducing immorality through the cultivation of social inhibitions. We
+learned in the preceding chapter that under the natural conditions that
+obtain in the country and in certain sections of the urban
+working-classes, girls are sometimes equally responsible partners in
+sexual irregularity. Clan morality does not forbid; we may assume,
+therefore, that not infrequently the woman indulges her passion
+precisely as the man indulges his. But the moment that improved social
+or economic position brings her under the range of more exacting ideals,
+she checks herself. The first consciousness of the higher requirement
+results in decidedly reducing the scope which she allows to her impulse.
+It is perhaps true that self-restraint is actually easier for women than
+for men;[86] but it is at any rate not achieved without effort. It is
+therefore not without significance that the social sanction, as yet but
+slightly operative among men, is among women of the higher classes very
+generally powerful enough to reverse the animal engine. Unhappy
+consequences to health are alleged, and doubtless sometimes occur; but
+they are a lesser evil than disgrace, disease or pregnancy and are
+endured as such.
+
+The analysis of demand as above outlined has already borne consequences
+both theoretical and practical. In the first place, it has accomplished
+a striking change in medical opinion as to the necessity of sexual
+intercourse and the supposedly unfavorable results of continence. Recent
+medical literature abounds in strong and authoritative expressions
+utterly at variance with the traditional position. Cases of
+irrepressible desire are stamped as pathological, rather than normal; as
+relatively rare, rather than usual or even frequent. Continence is, in
+general, increasingly regarded as both feasible and wholesome. “I am
+convinced that the overwhelming majority of persons are not in the least
+injured by continuous continence whether during youth or afterwards,”
+writes Moll. “The longer one is continent, the more readily is
+continence borne, the less is one annoyed by the sexual impulse.”[87]
+Moll insists that, even in cases where neurotic disturbances occur,
+these are not comparable to the damage, corporal and moral, which
+attends irregular intercourse—and of course it always remains to be
+proven that the disturbances in question really result from abstinence.
+Pinkus, conceding that occasionally depressing symptoms attend
+self-restraint, points out that “the annoyances arising from abstinence
+are far from being such serious psychic disturbances as are produced by
+the knowledge that one has contracted venereal disease: under which
+conditions abstinence must be practised anyway.”[88] “There is not a
+shadow of proof to show that continence is damaging to health.—To the
+continent, continence becomes progressively easier.”[89] “Whatever
+disturbances are attributable to sexual abstinence, they are usually
+non-progressive and are for the most part remediable through hygienic
+and therapeutic measures. On the other hand, the damages done through
+intimacy with prostitutes far overshoot in number and gravity any harm
+attributable to continence.”[90] Exceedingly cogent is Touton’s curt
+summary: “In short, all the talk about manifestations due to abstinence
+is thus far with few exceptions a hodge-podge of superficial
+observations and uncritical interpretations.”[91] Again: “Altogether
+healthy men, sexually normal, can, without danger of illness, for the
+most part get along far into maturity without sexual intercourse, if
+they do not purposely excite themselves or if temptation is not pressed
+upon them, especially so, if, instead of such stimulation, they resort
+to moderate exercises and adequate mental employment. The idler cannot
+remain continent.”[92] Johansson urges that through the cultivation of
+an inhibitory mechanism, the impulse can be limited, and subordinated to
+the welfare of the individual and of society.[93]
+
+There is no livelier topic under discussion in connection with
+prostitution than that of the methods to be pursued in order to minimize
+demand, in accordance with the modern scientific view that irregular
+sexual intercourse is a reducible evil. The fact that “appetite grows by
+what it feeds on” pleads strongly for timely action. Instruction, with
+special reference to sex-physiology, has therefore been widely and
+confidently urged as the means of acquainting childhood and, later,
+youth, with the essential facts of sex-physiology, so as to deprive the
+facts of morbid interest and to warn the child of the dangers attending
+uncleanliness. It will be worth while to give a brief account of what
+has taken place in this direction in Europe and to consider what benefit
+is likely to be derived from this source.
+
+Despite the prevalent notion to the contrary, the subject of sex
+education is as yet very largely in the realm of theory or controversy.
+As to this point, a strange misconception obtains. In England, one hears
+that great progress has been made in this field in Germany; in Germany
+one is referred with equal positiveness to Scandinavia; in Scandinavia
+to Finland, whither, however, I did not pursue the will-o’-the wisp. The
+facts are these:
+
+No recognition is given to sex-instruction in English schools at
+all.[94] The head-masters and house-masters in some of the great public
+schools,—notably Eton,—endeavor, however, to gain the confidence of the
+boys individually, to put them on their guard and to assist them if in
+distress. A series of leaflets has been issued by the church schools for
+the guidance of parents, who are urged to open the subject with their
+sons at the proper time.[95] In Prussia, which is representative of the
+States of the German Empire, sex-instruction of any kind is very rarely
+given at the popular schools;[96] in the Gymnasien,—the nine-year
+secondary schools opening into the University,—a lecture on the subject
+may be given to the last year class[97] by the School Director, a
+teacher or a physician;[98] attendance on the part of the students is
+optional. The lectures deal with the feasibility of continence, which is
+strongly urged, the dangers attending sexual irregularity or
+abnormality, and the misuse of alcohol; at times they are printed and
+circulated. During the school year 1911, such lectures were given at 76
+Gymnasien out of a total of almost 800. Similar talks are given at
+institutions for the training of teachers. Occasionally pupils before
+leaving school are presented with books dealing with the topic in a
+wholesome manner. This represents the sum total of school instruction on
+the subject in Prussia; additional lectures, of an occasional character
+are provided for parents, artisans, etc., by local branches of the
+German Society for the Suppression of Venereal Disease. In Denmark and
+Norway, nothing either of a general or a compulsory character exists;
+Sweden practically repeats Prussia, offering no instruction in popular
+schools, an optional lecture to last year students in the higher
+secondary schools, particularly those for girls, in the discretion of
+the headmaster or headmistress. Systematic or general instruction has
+developed as yet nowhere in Europe. The educational officials of both
+Prussia and Sweden distinctly hold that under existing conditions the
+problem is one for the home, not the school. France is at the same stage
+of development. A memorandum on the subject has been submitted to the
+ministry of education, but no official action has been taken.
+
+In view of the paucity of our experience, much of the literature on the
+subject strikes the observer as perhaps promising too much from mere
+diffusion of knowledge. Undoubtedly it is beyond all question that no
+boy or girl ought to be permitted to err through sheer ignorance. But it
+does not follow that fuller and clearer knowledge on the part of the
+growing boy and girl will itself effectively restrain; not only
+knowledge, but knowledge suffused with ethical emotion is requisite.[99]
+By prematurely creating images and stimulating curiosity both of which
+go further than the immediate communications on the topic, knowledge
+alone may either originate or increase the danger. Inhibition is
+unquestionably possible and it must be educationally brought about; but
+it involves not only a certain amount of intelligence on the child’s
+part, but control of impulse through loyalty—instinctive or
+deliberate—to precept and example. As the boy matures, the actual
+dangers involved in immorality may be so depicted as to exert a
+deterrent effect; but the main reliance must continue to be upon the
+higher motivation.
+
+The importance of emotional and ethical training suggests the importance
+of the home in this connection. Foreign opinion is well-nigh unanimous
+in recommending that parents initiate the subject at the psychological
+moment,—a moment that is rarely the same for two individuals;
+subsequently the school can make its contribution, though there is as
+yet no agreement as to the form or the time.[100] Some urge that it be
+the natural outgrowth of general biological instruction;[101] some favor
+class teaching, others individual instruction; an occasional writer
+contends that, while boys should be urged to continence, they should
+also be taught the use of preventives since it is well known in advance
+that they will not obey![102]
+
+The practical difficulties are, however, very great. The researches of
+Moll and others indicate that sexual instinct and curiosity awaken at
+different stages in different children; something depends on the
+constitution of the individual child, something on the environment.
+Moreover, the parents of the children most dangerously exposed are very
+often those who are most incapable of managing the situation. A little
+later, when the school might intervene, the difficulty due to individual
+differences has not disappeared and additional problems have also
+arisen. Class instruction disregards individual variations and requires
+the greatest tact and skill in presentation; the teachers are as yet
+incompetent;[103] physicians lay as a rule too much stress on disease
+and on mere knowledge, and are as a rule clumsy and ineffective or
+skeptical respecting the ethical side, without which such understanding
+of the subject as may be brought about is apt to be of slight value. The
+danger that lurks in tabooing or avoiding the subject has been clearly
+demonstrated; but there is danger, too, in breaking down reserve. The
+more explicit the intellectual aspects of the matter are made, the more
+important does it become to insist that the mere communication of the
+facts cannot possibly alone attain the end toward which the movement
+looks. The girl must develop character enough to resist easy
+demoralization; the boy, character enough to subdue rebellious impulse.
+
+Still later, when boys are about to leave the Gymnasium—and therewith
+their homes—in order to enter upon the freedom of University life in
+strange towns, candid talks to whole classes, laying particular stress
+upon the penalties attached to immorality, can be indeed given, as from
+time to time they are. But, unless effective training on higher lines
+has begun long before, the good to be achieved is of dubious extent:
+witness the prevalence of venereal disease among last year Gymnasium and
+first year University students, and the rapid, even if passing,
+demoralization characteristic of the latter.
+
+The educational situation in reference to sex hygiene may then be
+concisely put as follows: little progress has been anywhere made in
+actual instruction; decided benefit is to be hoped for only where
+increase of knowledge is accompanied by increase of self-control—by
+loyalty, conscious and unconscious, to higher ideals of personal
+behavior.
+
+I have mentioned above the factors and influences that tend artificially
+to develop demand. Whatever makes prostitution prominent, easy,
+attractive, seductive, unquestionably operates to increase demand. By
+the same token, measures that deprive prostitution of prominence,
+facility, attractiveness, seductiveness, reduce demand, or,—what amounts
+to the same thing—hinder its artificial increase. In the modern city,
+many conditions make, some purposely, some incidentally, for the
+stimulus of sex appetite: glitter, luxury, the mad rush for amusement,
+the stage, the café, the tavern,—all assist in the early maturity of the
+sex function, the exercise of which they also facilitate. With many of
+the artifices that have been employed to develop prostitution as a
+business conducted for the profit mainly of third parties, I shall deal
+in other chapters.[104] But certain of them may properly be considered
+in this connection.
+
+A by no means negligible factor in stimulating appetite are erotic
+books, prints, etc. Obscene objects of this character are frequently
+circulated in secret in schools,—girls’ as well as boys’; occasionally
+they are even advertised under more or less deceptive titles. In recent
+years active efforts have been made to stamp out this nefarious trade.
+An international agreement has been arrived at, according to the terms
+of which the police departments of the nations who are parties thereto
+cooperate in ferreting out publishers and importers of immoral
+publications and in endeavoring to bring them to justice. In
+France,[105] Germany,[106] Austria and elsewhere popular societies have
+been formed for the purpose of making war on pornography; laws have been
+strengthened and ministerial decrees emitted, establishing special
+police bureaux to handle offenders.[107] The kinematograph is the most
+recent invention open to abuse in this direction; to forestall which,
+inspection of films has already been introduced at police headquarters
+in Berlin. Many congresses, national and international, held in recent
+years, are evidence of a growing determination to stop the artificial
+and premature excitation of sex demand through immoral books, pictures,
+plays and other representations. The total laxity which once prevailed
+has been checked and increasing restraint may be looked for, as public
+opinion is educated to require and to sustain it.[108] For even where
+laws exist, their enforcement depends on the vigor and sympathy of
+police officials and magistrates, who, in the interpretation of the
+statute, in some measure take their cue from the newspapers and popular
+opinion. In a recent London case, a Bow Street Magistrate convicted a
+bookseller for disposing of a book, of which, in imposing punishment, he
+stated that nothing “more foul or filthy” had been found in London in a
+long time. Subsequently another case, involving the same book, was
+brought into court; and in the latter instance, the culprit was
+acquitted.[109] In Germany, the laws—long since fairly adequate—were for
+years a dead letter; but recent agitation has already had a noticeable
+effect. Curiously enough, the most decisive action on the part of the
+authorities is feasible only in countries where the liberty of the press
+is most firmly established: for only in countries thoroughly free in
+spirit will the public deliberately impose limitations on itself without
+fear that such restrictions may ultimately be abused to serve other ends
+than those originally intended.
+
+Though no quantitative evidence of improving morality can be given, the
+various movements above touched on supply proof that opinion is
+undergoing a change which must in the end affect conduct. I was indeed
+assured that a change is already perceptible to those whose knowledge
+spans a sufficiently great period of time. Custom once practically
+constrained the French student in the Latin quarter to swim with the
+current; now it has become possible to lead a blameless life without
+incurring contempt for his idiosyncrasy; an impassioned literature
+appealing to the German student has made its appearance.[110] The
+woman’s movement will unquestionably destroy the passivity of German
+women in respect to masculine irregularities. The task of developing
+continence in nations habituated to indulgence is one of inexpressible
+difficulty; but it may be fairly said that now for the first time it has
+been deliberately faced on the Continent by a small, but earnest band of
+men and women bent upon the purification of the sexual life.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER III
+ THE SUPPLY
+
+ Relation of demand and supply.—Demand increased by forcing
+ supply.—Supply derived mainly from lower working-classes.—Occupations
+ of parents.—Occupations of women themselves.—Is the prostitute a born
+ degenerate?—Importance of the milieu.—Effect of loosening home
+ ties.—Broken homes.—Demoralization of minors.—Unmarried
+ mothers.—Influence of bad example.—Economic pressure.—Low and
+ irregular wages.—Perilous employments.—Efforts to improve
+ conditions.—Rescue work.—Volume of supply.—Forced supply.—White
+ slavery.—Employment agencies.—The pimp, bars, variety theaters,
+ etc.—Rescue and preventive work.—Supply capable of modification
+ through laws and social conditions.
+
+
+The supply, which after a fashion responds to the demand just described,
+must be considered from three distinct points of view: its sources, its
+volume, its reaction on demand itself. On the face of it, the general
+relation of demand and supply appears simple and mechanical: a demand
+exists; somehow, thereupon, a supply springs up to meet it. The demand
+thus recognized, a moving equilibrium is established. Unquestionably, as
+the situation now stands, prostitution to a certain extent illustrates
+this purely mechanical conception. There is a demand of such strength
+and upon such terms that a supply is forthcoming: in so far as this
+particular demand is concerned, outright efforts simply to deny its
+satisfaction would for the most part lead to higher bidding or to
+circuitous methods of gratification. Demand itself must be affected
+before this situation can be essentially or fundamentally altered. There
+is also a supply on hand, which will employ a high degree of ingenuity
+to bring itself into relation with actual or potential demand. But,
+after all, however important, this is only one aspect of the problem.
+The modern merchant, in whatever commodity he may deal, is a practical,
+if not a trained, psychologist. He knows that appetite not only exists,
+but may be both created and developed: that, in the absence of strong
+restraint, supply can be worked up to almost any extent; and that there
+is no more efficient way to manufacture and to develop demand than to
+crowd supply in an attractive form upon the possible buyer’s attention,
+when he is most amenable to suggestion of the requisite kind. True of
+every article of commerce, be the need for it native or acquired, this
+principle is nowhere more valid than in respect of a vice that starts
+with a tremendously powerful momentum, and is easily susceptible of
+still further stimulation. The volume of the business is, moreover, not
+only a question of the number of women engaged in it, but of the
+intensity with which the vocation is plied. A thousand women may consort
+with a thousand men in the course of a night; or, conditions favoring,
+they may entertain five or ten times that number. The definition adopted
+in the preceding chapter looked ahead to precisely this fact,—a fact
+that will become increasingly important as we proceed. For prostitution
+represents not only the periodic coming together of demand and supply;
+it represents also the exploitation of artificial, instigated appetite
+and overworked supply. The prostitute may indeed satisfy her own or
+another’s passion; but there is no passion in the sexual drudgery which
+as a rule she performs. So far then from dealing with a simple natural
+or mechanical process of satisfaction, demand and supply in this matter
+tend to display rather more than the complications and interrelations
+characteristic of enterprise in general.
+
+The most striking fact in connection with the source of supply is its
+practically total derivation from the lower working-classes, and mainly
+the unmarried women of those classes.[111] The victims come in a highly
+preponderant ratio from this definitely circumscribed milieu. Half a
+century ago, Parent-Duchatelet, studying their social origins, found
+that Parisian prostitutes are recruited well nigh exclusively from
+artisan families; among 828 fathers, there was a bare sprinkling of
+better-conditioned men.[112] These conditions still obtain. Of 11,413
+women prisoners incarcerated during several years in Milbank prison,
+10,646 were the daughters of working-men, or the equivalent; 544, of
+small shopkeepers; 128, of professional men; 82, of small officials; 13,
+of gentlemen.[113] Of 565 Stuttgart women, the fathers were, in 172
+instances, artisans; in 84 instances, day laborers; in 60 instances,
+peasants; in 31 instances, small shopkeepers. Skilled occupations were
+barely represented.[114] Of 173 registered women in Munich, 95 of the
+fathers were artisans; 46, day laborers; 17, peasants. Of 2,574
+so-called clandestines in the same city, the fathers were: artisans,
+1,147; laborers, 944; peasants, 248; under-officials, 140.[115] Two
+thousand one hundred and three women appeared on the inscription lists
+of the Stockholm police between 1885 and 1904: in 179 cases, the fathers
+were small landowners and lease-holders; in 42 cases, merchants; in 14
+cases, national or municipal officials: the rest were gardeners,
+peasants, fishermen, mechanics, publicans, unskilled laborers, etc.[116]
+
+The occupations of the women themselves suggest the same conclusions.
+They are the unskilled daughters of the unskilled classes. Out of 1,327
+street women of Geneva examined between 1907 and 1911, 503 had been
+servants; 236, tailoresses and laundresses; 120, factory workers;[117]
+of 173 registered Munich prostitutes (1911), 52 had been barmaids;[118]
+29, domestic servants; 29, factory workers; 15, seamstresses; 8 had no
+particular employment. Of 2,574 clandestines in the same city, 721 had
+been servants; 608, barmaids; 255, factory hands; 60, stage-dancers or
+singers; 170, without definite calling.[119] Of 1,200 women enrolled in
+Berlin 1909–10, 431 had been servants; 445, factory operatives; 479,
+seamstresses and laundresses; 145 were without vocation.[120] One
+thousand five hundred women who were sent to the hospital on account of
+venereal disease show the same vocations: 431 were servants; 445,
+factory hands; 112 without special employment. Of 2,275 inscribed
+Viennese women, 44.52% were servants; 20.55%, factory workers; 16%
+without calling.[121] Of 427 admitted to a London Reformatory, 275 were
+servants, 25 laundry workers; 20, factory hands; 11, dressmakers; 6,
+barmaids; 33, without a vocation.[122] Of 675 cases included in another
+study, 283 were servants; 114 without occupation; 52, factory girls; 12,
+barmaids.[123] Another London list of 168 girls shows 2 described as
+“typist and clerk,”—all the others engaged in unskilled domestic,
+industrial, or mercantile labor.[124] Among Merrick’s thousands, already
+referred to, one-half had been servants; one-tenth each, laundresses,
+charwomen, factory hands and seamstresses; another large contingent were
+barmaids: a few described themselves as governesses.[125] In the
+Stockholm cases, the facts are identical: 996 were servants; 395,
+unskilled workers; 266, sewing-girls; 57 were shop girls; 6 connected
+with the stage.[126] Almost 7,000 Paris women, inscribed between 1878
+and 1887 illustrate the same principle.[127]
+
+Merrick’s data as to the educational opportunities enjoyed are also
+generally sustained: less than one-tenth of his cases had had anything
+beyond the most rudimentary training;[128] the German prostitutes show
+at the most only the compulsory “Volksschule” education. Of the minors
+apprehended during the year 1901, only 36% of those over 12 years of age
+had completed the popular elementary schools; only one-fifth of 1% had
+advanced further.[129] Very few indeed have acquired in any direction a
+substantial degree of skill. They belong to the intellectual as well as
+to the social proletariat. And this is just as true of the elaborately
+dressed denizens of the Palais de Dance as of the unpretending
+street-walker of Potsdamer Platz: they are, generally speaking, all of
+the same origin and the same capacity.
+
+The foregoing statistics are obviously, however, not fully
+representative, derived as they are mainly from the records of the
+hospital, the police, the prison, and the rescue home. Professionals of
+low grade and failures are perhaps too largely included,—the women of
+the street and the brothel; the dull drudges, who are most likely to
+fall into the hands of the law; the stupid, who most readily give up in
+despair. The vocational designations are also in one respect somewhat
+deceptive: the women involved not infrequently describe themselves in
+terms not of an habitual vocation or of a position held at the moment,
+but of perhaps their last occupation, or some occupation capriciously
+selected from the various jobs on which they have been more or less
+transiently employed. Low grade help is as a rule thus variable and
+casual. For instance: 1,689 women were inscribed by the police of Berlin
+in twelve months following March 1900; all declared some sort of
+employment; yet only 352 had work at the moment.[130] The returns are
+therefore not precisely accurate; yet from the standpoint of our
+interest in them, they do more than justice to the quality of the women,
+for to the extent of implying preference or capacity for one kind of
+work rather than indicating aimless shifting from one to another and
+then again to nothing, the impression created is more favorable than the
+facts warrant. In any case, the economic competency of the prostitute is
+not higher than the statistics indicate and may be lower. Exceptions, of
+course, are bound to occur. One finds here and there a stenographer, an
+elementary teacher, a former actress;[131] but in most of these cases,
+the woman is, socially speaking, of inferior origin and intellectually
+not more prepossessing than others of her type. Very rarely indeed a
+person of some education, social standing, and personal charm is met
+with. A Parisian woman to whom this description is fairly applicable was
+asked as to the possibility of finding others like herself. “I am one in
+a million,” she proudly—and truthfully—answered.
+
+The particular features of the milieu that involve peril I shall discuss
+in a moment. Meanwhile, the fact that prostitution recruits itself from
+a single social class is itself fatal to the contention that the
+prostitute is necessarily a born degenerate; for if prostitution
+involved born degeneracy; and if, vice versa, congenital degeneracy made
+straight for prostitution, a single milieu would not furnish practically
+the total supply. The definiteness of the type is, of course,
+indisputable. Characteristic traits, external and internal, mark the
+scarlet woman; she has a distinct gait, smile, leer; she is lazy,
+unveracious, pleasure-loving, easily led, fond of liquor, heedless of
+the future, and usually devoid of moral sense. Defect undoubtedly
+accounts for certain cases, and especially so where a psychopathic
+family strain is continuously implicated. Of 21 girls recently admitted
+into a newly-established observation home in Berlin, 5 were reported as
+mentally below par; of Mrs. Booth’s 150 cases discussed below,[132] 12%
+were feeble-minded. In the case of prostitutes committed under the
+British Inebriate Acts, the percentage naturally runs much higher: in
+1909, out of 219 such immoral women, only 70 are described as of “good”
+mental state; 118 were “defective”; 23, “very defective”; 8, “insane”;
+_i. e._, almost 70% were below normal. “There is,” writes Dr.
+Branthwaite, “almost consistent evidence here of some causative
+relationship between mental defect and prostitution; but the evidence is
+by no means overwhelming enough to justify more than a general
+conclusion that mental defect is one of many causes for its
+prevalence.”[133] Bonhöffer, studying 190 prostitutes incarcerated in
+prison at Breslau, found that one hundred came from alcoholic families
+and that two-thirds of them were mentally defective—hysterical,
+epileptic or feeble-minded; his judgment is adverse to the existence of
+the “born prostitute,” but in favor of congenital defect as providing
+soil favorable to immorality.[134] One hundred and fifty-five Berlin
+cases between 12 and 21 years of age, yield an equally striking result;
+30% are reported as “intact,” 23%, as feeble; 43%, as psychopathic; 66%
+are therefore abnormal.[135] Premature development on the sex side is
+also frequently encountered. Among Lindblad’s 800 cases, 52 had had
+sexual intercourse before they were 15 years old; 111 more, before they
+were sixteen.[136] In these instances there was presumably a lack of
+self-control, but not necessarily always a lack of the very possibility
+of acquiring it, such as the degeneration argument requires. How far
+these statistics are reliable, representative, or significant, it is
+impossible to determine. Expert scientific study of large numbers of
+women from each of the different strata of prostitution, without as well
+as within prisons, reformatories, hospitals and refuges is needed in
+order to clear up the question. For though degeneracy and native
+depravity may account for the prostitute alone or in connection with
+other facts, her conduct and qualities are also otherwise explicable.
+The women involved have, as we have learned, undeveloped intelligence to
+begin with; riotous sex-indulgence, the loss of shame, alcohol,
+irregular hours, disease, combine to bring about speedy and far-reaching
+demoralization. Moral idiocy, covetousness, aversion to work, vanity,
+inclination to steal, libidinousness, may be acquired as well as native
+traits; they may be qualities exaggerated, even if not altogether bred
+in the course of the career. “The personality of the prostitute,” Bloch
+contends, “is the result rather than the reason of her occupation.”[137]
+Branthwaite holds that even the so-called “temperamental prostitute,”
+with morbidly violent sexual desire, is apt to be the product of her way
+of life: in the majority of his cases he believes the symptom to be a
+“characteristic acquired by habit.”[138] Undoubtedly personal or
+anthropological factors are usually involved: for if it were a question
+of milieu alone, all affected by it would succumb. But the exact extent
+to which the anthropological factor is congenital defect or only
+imperfect education and protection remains as yet to be settled.
+
+However this may turn out, the peril of the milieu remains. It increases
+in geometric ratio with the feebleness of the girl, to whatever cause
+that feebleness be due. The reason of this may best be comprehended, if
+the question is approached from the opposite end. Let us ask, not why
+some women fall, but why others go straight. A certain number,
+undoubtedly, because of sheer character; these are the women who lead
+righteous lives under all circumstances whatsoever; for they are made of
+the hardy fiber that withstands any kind of wear and tear. A proportion,
+one has no way of knowing how large, keep straight for the mere lack of
+sufficient temptation to do otherwise: “The happy accident of the
+absence of opportunity has helped to the rescue of many eminent virgins
+at critical moments,” George Meredith caustically remarks.[139] But a
+still larger number, though doubtless persuaded of their own ethical
+superiority, attribute to positive character what is really due to the
+unnoticed pressure of clan opinion, and the imperceptible barriers by
+which they are completely surrounded. The certain disapproval of family
+and friends, the sure ostracism that attends a serious departure from
+the accepted code of behavior consciously or unconsciously act as
+powerful deterrents; the esteem we are taught to crave, the warnings,
+expostulations, and demands of family and friends constantly on the
+lookout, keep the growing child within a well-marked path; established
+habit, position, responsibility for others, and ripe reason ultimately
+approving the same—these function in many cases as a substitute for
+fundamentally hardy character. The superiority in such instances is
+trained, not inherent; and not so much narrowly educational as widely
+social. The whole organization of certain strata of society supports
+those who pass their lives securely within it.
+
+In many cases—we have as yet no way of knowing how many—the girls who
+fall differ from those who go straight in lacking precisely these
+supports; they are born in a stratum in which no strong supporting
+bulwark of opinion and habit has been developed; or the bulwark, such as
+it is, has been in one way or another broken down. The strong
+characters—and they are immensely more abundant than is usually
+supposed—do without it; the weaker too often succumb. Even so, their
+collapse is rarely sudden. It is a hopeful fact that decency is often
+only gradually and cunningly undermined. The buyer dealing with the
+seasoned prostitute may go straight to his object; his purpose must be
+veiled in negotiations with the beginner, who is led on by pretty
+clothes, amusements, wine and glitter. There is no reason to believe
+that, as a rule, promiscuity is congenial to the woman from the start;
+it is sometimes increasingly odious. Low as the barrier may be, the
+prostitute has rarely once and for all deliberately stepped across it.
+Her demoralization is a progressive, not a summary, process. With her,
+the sex instinct is, for reasons already given, less apt to be valued at
+its real worth, or to be properly safeguarded by deference to exacting
+opinion; less apt, too, to be reduced in comparative urgency by the
+volume and abundance of other satisfactions. The girl has, however, no
+notion in the first place of becoming a prostitute. She begins by giving
+away what ultimately she learns to sell.
+
+From the above discussion, it appears that, as far as we now know, it
+may be not so much individuals as environments, that are superior.
+Danger lies where the environment puts up no high barrier; still more so
+when the low barrier, the strong temptation, and the weak resistance,
+coincide. How completely the untrained daughters of the proletariat lack
+the positive protections and supports by means of which
+better-conditioned girls are, even in default of their own strength,
+held upright, a somewhat closer study of the facts will soon show.
+
+There is, in the first place, no quicker way of evading the immaterial
+forces that assist in maintaining an approved line of conduct than
+abrupt transplantation of an immature person into an environment within
+which no such forces operate on the individual in question. Accordingly,
+a heavy percentage of urban prostitutes are girls who have left home: of
+168 girls in a London rescue home, 85 were born abroad; not all the 83
+English girls were London born.[140] “The servants in Manchester,” I was
+told, “come almost invariably from remote counties; they have been
+familiar at home with the men, with whom they walk out.” In a strange
+city, without work, or with hard work, they obtain through the too
+lightly prized sex function, at least for the moment, what their lot
+otherwise lacks. Out of 12,707 women inscribed in Paris, two-thirds were
+born outside the department of the Seine.[141] Only 213 out of 781 girls
+newly enrolled in Paris in a single year were natives of the city.[142]
+Of 1,376 inscribed prostitutes of Stockholm (1890–1904), only 21.1% were
+natives of that city; the same proportion were born in other Swedish
+cities; 57% were country girls; the rest, foreigners.[143] Many of the
+prostitutes of Vienna were born in the poor districts of Galicia and
+Poland. The studies of Lindblad and Welander in Stockholm show how
+closely immorality has followed detachment from home in hundreds of
+instances.[144]
+
+The home barrier is itself often so low as to constitute little or no
+obstacle to demoralization,—often indeed, demoralization is of domestic
+origin. Sidney and Beatrice Webb, dealing with London destitution,
+describe a situation existing in all crowded European cities: “The
+herding together, by day and by night, of men and women, of young and
+old, of boys and girls, of all degrees of relationship or no
+relationship, not only destroys health, but makes, to the ordinary human
+being, the particular virtue upon which the integrity of the family
+depends, wholly impracticable. Any person who has dwelt among the
+denizens of the slums, cannot fail to have brought home to him the
+existence of a stratum of society of no inconsiderable magnitude in
+which children part with their innocence long before puberty, in which
+personal chastity is virtually unknown, and in which ‘to have a baby by
+your father’ is laughed at as a comic mishap.”[145] In a close in High
+Street, Edinburgh, I visited with the city physician a family consisting
+of father, mother, grandmother, daughter of 13, and two younger
+children, all of whom slept in a single bed. Professor Blaschko declares
+that “what Robert Koch once said of tuberculosis, viz., that it is a
+question of living conditions, holds equally of prostitution. Living
+conditions are responsible for the fact that children learn all forms of
+evil prematurely and forego all natural enjoyments.”[146] Of the
+inhabitants in Berlin in 1900, 73.7% lived in dwellings of two rooms or
+less; 785,000 lived in single rooms; 561,000 in two rooms; 5,450 in one
+unheated room; 7,759 in a kitchen.[147] Too frequently, the home, such
+as it is, is broken besides. Not infrequently, necessity drives the
+mother herself to become a wage-earner. Something above 2,000,000 German
+women are engaged in factories, one-third of whom are married, widowed
+or divorced. The children of these families,—boys and girls alike,—lack
+the rearing which would be their most important safeguard.
+Unfortunately, too, the tide is rising: the married women workers of
+Bavaria increased absolutely in number 72% from 1895 to 1907;[148]
+throughout Germany a similar rise is taking place.[149] As this increase
+involves especially women between 30 and 50 years of age, it is clear
+that they are driven into factories in order to support children whose
+welfare requires that the mother should stay at home. In other
+instances, the home is fractured by death, desertion or immorality: of
+565 Stuttgart prostitutes, 64.2% were wholly or partially orphaned;[150]
+of 384 London cases, only 24% had both parents alive.[151] In Lindblad’s
+cases, 219 out of 772 homes are classified as “bad” or “very bad.”[152]
+Ominous is the rôle played by alcohol in dissolving the home and in
+undermining the constitution of the children.[153]
+
+The inordinately large contingent of servants is partially accounted for
+on these lines; for the servant has given up her own home and does not
+always make for herself another in the house she serves. She has come
+from the landless country proletariat, where sexual intercourse is
+either customary or not forbidden; in the city, exposure and weak
+resistance make her a frequent victim. Servants between 16 and 30 years
+old form one-fourth of the female population of Berlin; they bear
+one-third of the illegitimate children of the population. Of the
+registered prostitutes of Berlin in 1900, 60% had traveled this
+road.[154] In Paris, of 6,842 clandestine prostitutes arrested and found
+ill within the decade 1878–1887, 2,681—i. e., 39.18%—were
+domestics.[155] Two hundred and eighty-four of Lindblad’s 800 patients
+were servants, 80 more were attendants on little children, 170
+charwomen.[156]
+
+If the urban home often leaves its girls defenceless[157] or
+demoralized, the daughters of the rural proletariat fare even worse. The
+children of the landless peasant are a sheer drain—they have no economic
+value to the family. I recall a characteristic instance of a girl of 27,
+one of fourteen children belonging to a peasant family, eleven of whom
+had died in infancy. She herself had had no rearing whatsoever. Drifting
+from pillar to post, she had come to Munich, where at 17 she had a
+child; since then, five others, of whom one survives, maintained by her
+on her illicit earnings.[158]
+
+It is early demoralization that is most dangerous, and it is precisely
+to early demoralization that the bad or broken home most surely leads.
+In all great European cities the rapid increase of the prostitution of
+minors has been noted. Without domestic protection, the girl seeks her
+amusement on the streets and wittingly or unwittingly is led to her
+fall. Between 1880 and 1903 the average number of minors annually
+arrested for prostitution by the Paris police was 1,370,—the total,
+32,885.[159] Nine hundred and seventy-five minors were arrested there
+for this offence 1,638 times in 1908,—91 of them under 16; 988 minors
+were arrested 1,739 times the next year,—221 under eighteen.[160] In
+general it has been estimated that one-half of the minors arrested have
+not yet finished their seventeenth year.[161] The Viennese authorities
+declare that “clandestine prostitution in its varied forms is made up
+for the most part of youthful persons. Clandestine prostitutes,
+especially in so far as they are incidentally engaged as waitresses in
+“Animierkneipen” and restaurants, singers and dancers, are usually
+young, since, among other reasons, youth is a condition _sine qua non_
+of employment. While out of 1,000 inscribed prostitutes only 16% were
+under 21 years of age, among the same number of non-inscribed arrested
+on the streets, over 57% were minors.”[162] In the year 1910, of 1,319
+arrests, 823 were minors whose utter isolation is proved by the fact
+that efforts to preserve some sort of family guardianship failed in 802
+instances.[163] In Cologne, 1,626 arrests were made in 1911,—1,296 of
+them minors,—79 under 18 years of age. German authorities hold in
+general that the danger period lies between the 12th and the 21st year:
+“only a small percentage go wrong after the 21st year.”[164] Among 846
+newly inscribed prostitutes in Berlin in 1898, 229 were minors, despite
+a settled policy in favor of registering adults only. There is perhaps
+no better proof of the extent of demoralization during girlhood: seven
+of these were mere children,—15 years old; 21 were 16 years old; and 33,
+seventeen years of age.[165] Nor are conditions any better in smaller
+towns. Bendig, studying prostitution in Stuttgart from 1894 to 1908,
+finds 55% of the women deflowered under seventeen years of age; 70%,
+between sixteen and eighteen; 97.3%, between fourteen and
+twenty-five.[166] Over one-half were under twenty years of age at the
+time of their registration as professional prostitutes by the police.
+Through some English Rescue Homes, 745 children between eight and
+fifteen years of age passed in the course of three years.[167] The
+confidential memorandum dealing with 168 cases already referred to shows
+that all but 30 were under twenty-one years of age. So, of 92 girls
+admitted to a London Rescue Home, 50 were less than twenty-one years
+old. Of 1,882 prostitutes arrested on the streets of Glasgow for
+drunkenness or soliciting, seven were between fourteen and sixteen; and
+314 between sixteen and twenty-one.[168] Of this type are usually the
+white slave cases,—young girls for the most part enticed from poor rural
+or urban homes by the promise of employment or marriage in a great city;
+as also instances not altogether unknown in which mothers sell their own
+children. A brisk demand for the child prostitute constitutes a strong
+inducement.[169]
+
+Exposure sometimes originates otherwise. Sometimes the seduced servant
+or shop girl, or the pregnant country lass, may lose position or caste,
+and, besides, find herself responsible for the maintenance of herself
+and her child, law and custom bearing all too lightly on her partner. In
+point of character the girl has no longer anything to lose; meanwhile,
+need presses. Eighty-three out of the 168 London cases already discussed
+were of this type. In Berlin, 1,531 girls were newly inscribed in the
+years 1908–9–10; of these, 636—i. e., over 41%, had borne children.[170]
+Mrs. Bramwell Booth furnished me a detailed study of 150 cases, out of
+which 11% were believed to be attributable to pregnancy following
+seduction. Lindblad found that 62 of 800 women—7¾%—insisted that they
+had become prostitutes in order to support children: of these 10 were
+widowed or divorced; 34 were unmarried, but confessed to a succession of
+lovers; 18 were unmarried and with but one child.[171] Children born
+under such conditions represent at times the most aggravated form of the
+broken home, and not a few of the girls afterwards take to irregular
+lives: nevertheless, by no means universally. For, as Adele Schreiber
+has forcibly pointed out, illegitimacy is a complicated phenomenon, by
+no means universally involving recklessness and irresponsibility.[172]
+The premarital intercourse of European boy and girl may result in an
+illegitimate birth which is either preliminary to marriage or is
+regarded as equivalent thereto. This fact enables us to understand why
+the researches of Johansson in Stockholm[173] and Pinkus in Berlin
+appear to indicate that illegitimate children contribute somewhat less
+than their expected quota to the recruiting of the prostitute army.
+While 17.3% of the births in Berlin during certain specified years were
+illegitimate, only 13.7% of the inscribed prostitutes in the same period
+were of illegitimate origin.[174] Johansson calculated that one would
+expect to find 12% to 14% of the enrolled women of Stockholm to be
+illegitimates: they make up only 9% to 11% of the entries.[175]
+Meanwhile the situation is charged with danger, unless the father meets
+his responsibility. Too often this is not the case; and a relationship
+that perhaps began in passion deteriorates—the man seeking other women,
+the women turning to prostitution.
+
+One more consideration ought to be separately mentioned, because it is
+mainly and most fatally operative in the milieu with which we are
+dealing,—the influence of evil example. From vicious suggestion
+practically no child is free; but the children to whom our attention has
+been directed may be so loosely anchored that they are easily carried
+away. The ruined girl, glancing back over the path she has come,
+overlooks the fundamental facts of environment and disposition and sees
+only the older comrade or chance acquaintance, whose easy attainment of
+fun, clothes, trinkets, she envies. Of the 800 Stockholm cases to which
+I have already frequently referred, 71% attributed their final decision
+to advice from tainted sources; 217, from professional prostitutes; 215,
+from clandestines; 81, from immoral girls; 4, from their own
+mothers.[176]
+
+I need hardly call attention to what the reader will already have
+observed, viz., that I have frequently cited the same statistics in
+different connections: for the same girl may appear as orphaned, as
+servant, as ignorant, as illegitimate, as badly advised. No one
+circumstance can be regarded as alone fatal; the complicated skein of
+influences and associations cannot be completely disentangled. The facts
+that have been adduced,—broken homes, bad homes, exposure,—do not then
+act directly as causes, in the sense that the girls involved take to
+prostitution “as the sparks fly upward.” Of several sisters, all placed
+in precisely the same situation, only one may succumb; personal or
+anthropological forces may successfully defend all the others, despite
+their apparently identical position. The environment is, however, not
+thus freed of responsibility,—it is merely freed of direct, simple or
+sole responsibility. It does not cause prostitution; but the huge
+proletariat is the reservoir from which victims can be readily drawn.
+Nor are single factors characteristic of the proletariat causally
+responsible; but the phenomenon attaches itself to a chain of factors
+belonging in their totality to this milieu alone. Bad fathers, loose
+mothers, alcoholism, poor associations, physical defect, occur
+sporadically in every social stratum; but all together combined with
+defective education, low economic capacity, absence of oversight and
+restraint, rampant desires and meager satisfactions occur only in the
+proletariat.
+
+We are in position now to judge the part played by economic pressure.
+The preponderance of servants suggests the proper interpretation: for
+the servant does not lack food or shelter, and her services are
+everywhere in demand. She does not therefore resort to prostitution as
+an alternative to starvation. Animated by a natural desire to excuse
+their conduct, as most human beings are, the direct pressure of need is
+rarely assigned by prostitutes in exculpation of their conduct. Mrs.
+Bramwell Booth, than whom there is no more competent or sympathetic
+authority, found among 150 successive and unusually varied cases only 2%
+who explained their prostitution by inability to earn a livelihood;
+Ströhmberg discovered among 462 enrolled women at Dorpat only one who
+protested poverty as her justification;[177] Pinkus,[178] studying the
+incomes of 1,550 Berlin women before embarking on the life, decides that
+1,389 had earned enough for self-support.[179] But it would be obviously
+unfair to say of these 1,389 women capable of earning a living that
+social-economic conditions had nothing to do with their fall; for
+precisely these conditions create a situation capable of being
+exploited. Undeveloped moral character, early and careless infringement
+of the sex function, drudgery, on the one hand, unsatisfied and
+uncontrolled cravings, on the other,—these are all largely
+social-economic in their origin and scope. It happens all too often that
+girls born perhaps to pull canal boats, and with education and
+intelligence hardly above their lot, possess some little fancy, or love
+of pleasure, or taste in dress, without the strength of will or ideals
+to content themselves with an existence of mere endurance in a world
+full of enjoyment. They end by exploiting the sex function in order to
+obtain the satisfactions not otherwise accessible, or to escape
+difficulties and drudgeries from which they can contrive no other exit.
+
+Prostitution is thus of economic origin and significance in so far as
+the region of economic pressure is mainly the region from which the
+prostitute comes. Whether or not the family lives in this region is
+primarily a question of the father’s income. The region is, however, not
+statistically definable: a specified income may keep a given family or a
+given individual under dangerous pressure; the same income may release
+from pressure another family or another individual. Severest, of course,
+where actual poverty exists, all those whose needs, desires and protests
+beat vainly against the limits imposed by their resources, live within
+the area of economic pressure. But the mere fact of living within the
+area, whether in its darkest tract or elsewhere, is not of itself
+conclusive. For the prostitute is, in the last resort, to use a
+biological phrase, “individually selected” in the manner already
+sketched.
+
+The menace of unfavorable economic conditions can be clearly discerned
+in certain directions. Prostitution fluctuates with seasonal and casual
+labor; in certain employments it is looked upon as a regular source of
+incidental income to women workers; in other employments it offers to
+girls not living at home the readiest recourse. As bearing on the part
+played by casual and seasonal labor, it is important to note that the
+proportion of their female help permanently employed by certain London
+shops often falls as low as 25% of their maximum help; it rarely rises
+above 75%:[180] that is to say, something between one-quarter and
+three-quarters of the women employees of the London shops are casual
+hands, turned adrift in increasing numbers as the trade barometer falls.
+Charles Booth notes in addition to the “more regular members of this
+varied group of women, some who take to the life occasionally;
+tailoresses or dressmakers who return to their trade in busy times;
+girls from low neighborhoods, who eke out a living in this way.”[181]
+“It is true,” writes Wilbrandt of the irregularly employed girls in
+Germany, “that when out of work, many of them succeed from time to time
+in sewing more or less for private customers, or the lodging-house
+keepers give them credit (‘give food to the unfortunate also at times’),
+but for the majority this is no remedy. Even more than the isolated
+factory workers, these girls are fairly forced to prostitution. Where
+there is no serious obstacle, hardly one of this type, if isolated, but
+is given to occasional prostitution.”[182] The vagrant class in trade
+and industry and those dependent upon them are necessarily restless,
+improvident and irresponsible.[183]
+
+Practically in the same category are the workers whose wages suffice
+only if they live at home, in which case part of their support is borne
+by other members of the family; where—as so often happens with those who
+come to the city to earn a living,—this is impossible, occasional or
+incidental immorality is a perilous temptation. Immorality may thus by
+low or irregular wages be almost woven into the very tissue of their
+lives. I was told, for example, that in certain English manufacturing
+towns, such as Bradford and Sheffield, a sliding-scale is accepted among
+some of the girl operatives; when wages rise above a certain point, a
+virtuous life is required by public opinion; when they fall below, the
+source of supplementary earnings is not scrutinized. The minimum wages
+of the sewing-women, factory hands, laundresses throughout Europe do not
+support the most meager sort of decent independence.[184] An official
+report states that out of 226 inscribed women at Frankfort-on-the-Main,
+98 were laundresses and shop-help, earning from 1.50 marks to 1.80 marks
+a day,—less, that is, than 50 cents.[185] The same holds true of
+superior help—dressmakers, shop-assistants, whose standards are
+necessarily higher: “these girls accept wages which would not be enough
+to support them if they had not a friend to help them.”[186]
+
+There remain the employments in which only prostitutes engage or in
+which the perils are so enormous that a girl who has not fallen, soon
+will fall. Irregular earnings are tacitly assumed as the major or sole
+consideration in bargaining for a position. The chorus, ballet, or
+cabaret girl can usually afford “the stage” because she is already
+immoral and the glamor of the footlights increases her earning capacity;
+the same conditions of course tend to force into immorality a girl who
+has hitherto been honest. A monthly salary of 10 marks ($2.50) is paid
+the dancers at the Court Theater in Hanover; the leading lady at
+Eisenach draws 15 marks ($3.75) a month for a six months’ season; a
+prominent soubrette at Munich states that she received an annual salary
+of 3,600 marks, from which the outlay for wardrobe was 1,500 marks; one
+reads of salaries of 1,200 marks conjoined with wardrobe expenses of
+2,000 marks; incomes of 5,400 marks and expenses of 8,000 marks.[187] If
+a decent girl objects to a salary of 20 marks a week ($5.00) on the
+ground that it will not supply her necessities—living, wardrobe,
+etc.—the Director retorts: “Why should you want any salary? You are a
+pretty girl.”[188] The maelstrom thus tends powerfully to suck in those
+not previously tainted. The English barmaids and continental
+waitresses[189] are not infrequently virtuous women, leading decent
+lives; but they are also often selected for the lively manners so
+certain to lead, if they have not already led, to extra remuneration,
+that only a nominal wage attaches to their posts. The 37,000 waitresses
+in Germany are recruited from among the country or urban proletariat,
+whose invaded chastity has already been noticed. Their wages are
+nominal—or less; one-fourth of them are under 20 years of age.[190] It
+is not surprising to find a Berlin insurance fund reporting that
+waitresses make up one-half of those of its numbers venereally
+afflicted.[191] In England and Wales, of 27,707 barmaids in the Census
+of 1901, 18,251 were under 25 years of age.[192] Their wages range from
+5 to 15 shillings a week.[193] Mrs. Booth concludes that of the
+prostitutes in the West End of London, one-fourth were originally
+barmaids and a still higher estimate has been made.[194] In many
+establishments, irregularity either precedes employment or is common
+enough to be taken into account in determining the conditions of
+employment.
+
+Nothing would be gained by going into the foregoing matters more
+thoroughly. Enough has been said to show why in the presence of the
+demand previously characterized, an ample supply is forthcoming, and why
+it is almost totally derived from a single social stratum. It is
+derived, of course, with all sorts and degrees of difficulty. Sometimes
+demoralization has set in so early, or there has been so little
+development of intelligence or character, that the girl is herself from
+the start not only willing, but the main instigator; in other cases,
+with intelligence too undeveloped and character too unformed to urge her
+away from temptation, a vague but profound instinct holds her back until
+her dumb resistance has been overcome by other inducements or weakened
+by alcohol, pretended affection or interest. Despite this dark picture,
+however, most girls in the various stations described do resist like a
+stone wall. Of all those marked at any time by a given characteristic,
+the number engaged in prostitution is rarely high. The huge total is to
+be ascribed to the variety of paths and cross-cuts by which the morass
+may be reached.
+
+So much for the source of supply: let us turn for a moment to its
+volume. Prostitution is an urban phenomenon; its volume increases even
+more rapidly than population. For as the demand seeks particularly
+younger women, the older tend to become a drug on the market. It is
+therefore inevitable that, while there is a comparative dearth of the
+youthful, the total supply should be in excess of the requirements. This
+situation, of course, favors the exploiter; for he procures without
+difficulty and on easy terms the commodity which he pushes on the
+street, in the bar, the dancing hall, the café, and the brothel.
+
+In the case of supply, as in the case of demand, two different problems
+present themselves. In so far as individual reasons alone lead a girl of
+mature years to prostitution or deliberately to persist in prostitution,
+preventive action is both practically and theoretically difficult;
+prostitution of this kind is a reply to demand or an invitation thereto,
+taken in its simplest, even if not purely physiological form. Very
+different is the situation as respects supply arbitrarily developed to
+satisfy a specialized or artificial appetite. The girls thus involved
+are forced into prostitution; demand in the sense just mentioned has not
+been brought to bear upon them. Once violently ruined, however, they
+become part of the army requiring that the mass of immorality be
+increased so as to sustain them. Of this type are the white slave cases,
+and those led into ruin through employment agencies. In both instances,
+innocent girls are lured into strange places, deceived with promises
+that fail to materialize, and coerced into an immoral life, which holds
+them easily enough after their demoralization is completed. How much of
+the present supply is of this forced character it is obviously
+impossible to say. Stead’s revelations in the _Pall Mall Gazette_ in
+1885 and such incidents as the “Process Riehl”[195] at Vienna disclosed
+the existence of a large and active trade in innocent girls of tender
+years.
+
+We found that there is no reason to regard demand as a fixed quantity.
+The same is obviously true of supply. Girls may be forced into
+prostitution; they can also be kept out. To some extent, as they are
+kept out, demand also shrinks; for the provocation is thereby reduced.
+It must be altogether obvious that all social amelioration tends thus to
+reduce the supply, by diminishing exposure and strain. Within the scope
+of this volume it is impossible even to mention briefly the steps that
+have been taken in this direction in different European countries during
+recent years. Suffice it to say that every effort in social and economic
+reform, education, and sanitation has tended to reduce the number of
+prostitutes and to strengthen the resistance of those exposed to danger.
+
+In addition to indirect and slow-working processes of this kind, the
+problem has been directly and in some respects effectively grappled
+with. Of these efforts, the international movement for suppression of
+the White Slave Traffic is the most conspicuous. There is no question
+that not many years ago an extensive, though but loosely organized,
+traffic in girls was carried on in large European cities. The bordells
+were thus recruited with young and attractive inmates. The subject was
+first brought to public notice in 1877; but little attention was paid to
+it until the _Pall Mall Gazette_ published a complete exposure in 1885.
+Shortly thereafter the British Vigilance Society was formed; similar
+organizations were then organized in other countries and in 1899 an
+international congress was held in London. Annual congresses now meet to
+review progress and to suggest legislation; societies are everywhere
+engaged in watching at steamboat landings and railroad stations in order
+to assist unaccompanied travelers or to locate suspicious couples; and
+associations in different countries endeavor by correspondence to run
+down offenders and to release their victims.
+
+Successful prosecution is, however, as a rule, surrounded by many
+technicalities. In Germany the statute provides that any one who induces
+a female to leave the country for the purpose of prostitution by means
+of concealment of his object is liable to penal servitude for five
+years, to loss of citizenship and a fine of 150 to 6,000 marks.[196] But
+as a rule the culprit, if arrested, has made an attempt only, and thus
+escapes the severe penalty here imposed. To avoid this pitfall, the
+congress of 1910 urged as a model provision the following: “Whoever
+procures a female for purposes of prostitution, abducts, carries off, or
+leads her into prostitution, even if the steps thereto occur in
+different countries, shall be punished, etc.” Several countries have
+proceeded on this line, notably Hungary, in a law passed in 1908. The
+most advanced legislation is, however, the recent amendment of the
+British Criminal Law by a provision empowering a police officer to
+arrest a procurer caught with a suspected victim without the delay
+involved in procuring a warrant.
+
+This legislation indicates the form to which the White Slave Traffic has
+been largely reduced in Europe. Beyond question an innocent girl might
+be entrapped, enticed, and immured in a European brothel; but if so, the
+instance would be an isolated crime, like a mysterious murder or
+robbery. Under existing conditions, there is absolutely no reason to
+think that such cases occur frequently, though there are those who would
+be quick to take advantage of any relaxation of vigilance on the part of
+governments, the police, and the private organizations constantly on the
+alert. In the cases to which from time to time attention has been
+sensationally called, the women involved are neither innocent nor
+deceived. On the other hand, there is evidence to suggest that European
+cities and ports are utilized for purposes of transit to South American
+ports where the trade still flourishes. A trafficker may entice a girl
+from Poland and Galicia on the promise of marriage or work; indeed every
+police office in Europe has a list of men thus engaged. The countries
+from which women are procured are believed to be mainly Hungary,
+Galicia, Poland, and Roumania; the countries to which they are carried,
+Brazil, Argentina, South Africa and the Levant.[197] The pair steal
+through Vienna and Berlin and appear at the dock in Hamburg, Rotterdam,
+London, or some less prominent port just as the boat sails for Rio
+Janeiro, Buenos Aires or a South African harbor—too late to procure a
+warrant or detailed proof. The new English law above mentioned is
+calculated to deal with just this emergency: for it authorizes the
+detention and arrest of such couples without warrant, on suspicion, and
+throws the burden of proof upon them.[198] The entire White Slave
+movement is thus forcible interference with the making of
+prostitutes.[199]
+
+While the traffic in young girls has been thus greatly restricted, there
+is no question that a trade in already ruined women is still carried on.
+Prostitution is, as I have repeatedly insisted, a business,—a business,
+too, in which novelty is an important item. Deprived of a supply of
+fresh young girls, the bordell-keeper, the proprietor of cabaret, dance
+hall or Animierkneipe must at least have variety. The trafficker scours
+the market for the most attractive women he can procure and women are
+thus kept in circulation through his efforts. He carries on his business
+in European cities, in the Levant and in the large cities of South
+America.
+
+The employment agency has been similarly employed as a means of forcibly
+increasing supply. Girls are sent out as servants into disreputable
+places, in the activities of which they have been induced or compelled
+to take part; or, they are sent out of the country as dancers or
+singers, only to find themselves, on reaching their destination,
+consigned to cabarets in which theatrical entertainment is but a cloak
+for the exploitation of prostitution. Newspaper advertisements and the
+_poste restante_ are deceptively employed for the same purposes. Of the
+numbers thus victimized no accurate statement can be given. But
+preventive measures are being taken. The London County Council has
+undertaken a strict regulation of the employment agency: establishments
+must be annually licensed, their records must be kept according to a
+specified form, inspectors are free to examine them at will. Agents are
+prohibited to arrange for the employment of females abroad unless the
+satisfactory nature of the employment has been clearly established; nor
+even then shall an agent arrange for the employment abroad of a girl
+under sixteen unless with the written consent of her parents or lawful
+guardian.[200] The worst of the agencies abandoned the business as soon
+as the new regulations went into effect.[201] In Austria, the Employment
+Agency is regulated by the trade ordinance; the establishment must be
+licensed, those conducting it must be sufficiently educated, and the
+business is subject to the inspection of the safety, health and morals
+police.[202] A special license must be obtained if international
+operations are contemplated. Books must be kept according to a
+prescribed form; girls under 18 years of age can in no case be sent out
+of the country except with the permission of the Court of Chancery;
+precautions are taken to insure good faith in the case of older girls;
+the license can be canceled by the government without notice.[203] There
+is a marked tendency to limit the business to societies or the commune.
+
+The pimp is connected with the supply of prostitutes in two ways: he
+cultivates intimacies with the ultimate purpose of putting his victims
+or associates on the street; he then drives them to the utmost, forcing
+them to ply their trade with all possible intensity. He is thus an
+important factor in increasing the number of prostitutes and the volume
+of prostitution. How formidable an element he becomes is evident from
+the fact that nowhere less than 50% and in most cities as many as 90% of
+the professional prostitutes are declared by the police to support their
+lovers. In Paris the proportion is given as 80% to 90%; in London at
+90%. Of 93 foreign prostitutes in Zurich 85 were proved to be working
+for souteneurs; of 204 at Rotterdam, 130 were known to be supporting
+their lovers.[204] In form they vary; now appearing as base hangers-on,
+now as paramours, again as husbands. No European city has, however,
+successfully coped with the system. During September and October 1891,
+350 arrests were made in Paris with only 14 convictions.[205] In London,
+the numbers convicted have increased, though they are still almost
+negligible: in 1902, there were 132 arrests, with 105 convictions; in
+1905, 123 arrests and 95 convictions, in 1909, 201 and 167 respectively,
+in 1910, 185 and 151.[206] Glasgow shows 25 successful convictions for
+the same offence in 1911.[207] The present Dutch law has been in
+operation since June, 1911; up to November 15, 1912, there were 39
+arrests and 30 convictions. In Vienna there were 30 convictions in 1912.
+Wulffen has carefully compiled the statistics showing the extent to
+which panders of all kinds—the pimp, the owner of disorderly houses,
+hotels, etc.—have been prosecuted in Germany. Very striking are two
+points, viz.: that the number of convictions has risen, as public
+opinion has developed, and that the total represents even yet only a
+small fraction of the guilty. In the entire Empire, between 1883 and
+1887, convictions were obtained in only 5.18% of the cases; in the
+period 1898–1902, this figure had risen to 7.37%, an increase of 50%.
+Meanwhile local differences are enormous: Berlin convicted 565,—43.92%
+of the accused; Cologne, 507,—39.36% of the accused; Hamburg,
+193,—15.01% of the accused; Frankfort 26,—2.03% of the accused.[208] The
+statutes differ somewhat in principle and detail, but the difficulty
+arises partly from varying interest on the part of the authorities,
+partly—nay largely, from the inherent reluctance of the woman to
+testify. Perhaps this vilest on-hanger of prostitution is the most
+difficult to lay hold of.
+
+Of the various forms which prostitution takes the bordell plays a
+peculiar part in creating and intensively working supply; but, for
+reasons that will appear, the bordell requires special treatment and
+will occupy a separate chapter.[209] It would carry us far afield to
+describe fully here the other establishments that cater to prostitutes,
+directly or indirectly inducing girls to enter the life or furnishing
+facilities for the intensive pursuit of the vocation. The Animierkneipe,
+the Variety Theater, the café and other establishments largely derive
+their profit, direct or indirect, through affording an ever increasing
+supply an abundant opportunity to work up a demand, that will overtake
+it. Prostitution in these forms doubtless answers in part what I have
+loosely termed the physiological craving: that is to say, men bent on
+gratifying appetite sometimes betake themselves to the Animierkneipe, in
+the absence of which they would betake themselves elsewhere. Beyond all
+doubt, however, a fair, perhaps a very large, share of the immorality
+connected with these establishments is incited in them.
+
+In London, license to sell liquor was formerly granted to music halls;
+no further licenses of this kind are granted, and one by one licenses
+formerly granted are being canceled. A few well known establishments,
+however, still remain, in which prostitutes loiter about the bar and in
+the promenade. Regular dance halls where liquor is sold—as is the case
+everywhere on the Continent—do not exist in London, though special
+permits for dances in hotels and elsewhere where liquor is sold are
+obtainable. A determined effort has however been made in Great Britain
+to break up the close connection between prostitution and the sale of
+drink. The licensing act forbids an unaccompanied woman to remain in a
+café or public house longer than a reasonable time to consume her drink.
+In the provincial towns this law is vigorously enforced; saloons which
+violate it may be deprived of their license on the charge of harboring
+prostitutes. The danger to the proprietor is a real one, for the
+government takes advantage of every legitimate pretext for reducing the
+number of liquor establishments. In London the law is less consistently
+enforced than in the provinces: certain notorious resorts in and about
+Leicester Square remind one of the continental café.
+
+On the Continent, however, little has been done to hinder the
+exploitation of prostitution in connection with drinking, dancing, and
+the theater. “In Paris, cafés, balls and theaters are from this point of
+view, not the object of any particular restriction.”[210] In German
+cities, these establishments fall under the regulations applicable to
+business establishments and, for practical purposes, are not molested as
+long as outer decency is preserved,—the term being as a rule rather
+broadly interpreted. Public dance halls where liquor is freely dispensed
+abound everywhere. A Zurich law sought to improve conditions by
+forbidding waiters to work beyond midnight; but the law is evaded by
+engaging a second set to work in the early morning hours! Stockholm
+closes all public dance halls, cafés, etc., at midnight. The police
+could proceed against a vicious establishment only by inducing the
+license bureau to revoke the permit, a step very rarely taken. Meanwhile
+of the pernicious character of these places in wrecking innocent girls
+and facilitating the operations of prostitute and pimp, there is nowhere
+any question. “Legitimate trade is not large enough to keep them going,”
+remarked the head of the Zurich police. “The women make them pay by
+increasing the amount that each customer drinks. They thus win customers
+for themselves.” The difficulty in dealing with problems of this sort
+arises from several factors—the overlapping of the legitimate and
+illegitimate purposes which they serve, the lack of a definite public
+opinion, and the dispersion of authority among various detached
+departments.
+
+An increasingly active interference with the making and forcing of
+supply is represented by rescue and protective work. Religious and
+philanthropic societies maintain street workers who endeavor to reclaim
+fallen women, and homes in which those in distress are received and
+rehabilitated. These institutions are more highly developed in England
+than on the Continent; nevertheless attractive and wholesome retreats
+have been established in Paris, Berlin, Copenhagen and elsewhere.
+Nowhere, however, is the capacity equal to the demand or the
+opportunity. Of the outcome of rescue work, the police are naturally
+skeptical; but it is a striking fact that those who have been longest
+engaged are the most hopeful.
+
+There is, however, no difference of opinion at all as to the superior
+importance of prevention. Children immediately exposed to demoralization
+must be removed from danger and trained to some useful and profitable
+avocation,—for the girl who possesses some form of industrial skill is
+least likely to err and most likely to recover herself. The French
+government has recently provided for homes answering this purpose, but
+the machinery by means of which children are to be got into them is so
+clumsy that the legislation has proved ineffective. The recent Prussian
+“Fürsorge Gesetz” of 1901 (Law on Guardianship) is much more
+satisfactory. The procedure is applicable to children under 18, but
+guardianship continues until the age of 21. In less serious cases,
+children are placed in families under supervision; if the situation
+warrants, they are interned in institutions. In Prussia, about 6,000
+children are yearly cared for on these lines, ⅓ of them girls, of whom
+about 40% have already gone wrong. For the most part their domestic
+environment was bad,—their birth illegitimate, the father alcoholic, the
+mother immoral, etc. This law is a fair sample of modern effort on the
+part of the state to control the conditions under which imperiled
+children are reared.[211] Energy expended at this stage attacks the
+problem of supply at its very source.
+
+Our consideration of demand and supply has shown the complicated
+character of modern prostitution. The important point to remember, from
+the standpoint of practical policy, is this. Supply is to some extent
+artificially created and demand is to some extent artificially forced;
+whatever may be true of minimum supply and demand, the artificial
+processes in question are in greater or less degree socially
+controllable or modifiable. This is, of course, not to say that powerful
+commercial interests and social habits would not resist interference;
+for the abnormalities in question are at once the product and for
+thousands the attraction of metropolitan life. The fascination and the
+curse of the great city lie thus close together,—perhaps inextricably
+so, as is so effectively portrayed in the concluding scene of
+Charpentier’s “Louise.” With this local pride to be a great city through
+forcing the sensual pace, modern Europe is fairly mad. Berlin and Vienna
+are rich and gay; the idle and curious throng thither from all quarters
+of the world. Smaller towns like Geneva, smitten with envy, struggle to
+imitate the license of those great capitals. In so far, prostitution is
+in the broadest sense a social problem,—the problem of rationalizing
+human life, and only indirectly to be grappled with.
+
+Precisely therefore as there is nothing absolutely fixed, predetermined,
+and inevitable about the strength of demand, so there is nothing
+fatalistic about supply. In general, the two move together, one—either
+one—provoking the other. In the end, they have to be solved together;
+but within limits, effective action attacking one can itself ameliorate
+the other. Human nature is indeed weak enough on the sexual side; but
+the mass of existing vice is out of all proportion to what would exist
+on that account alone; and one way to abridge demand is to abridge
+supply, as it is being abridged by white slave legislation, by control
+of employment agencies, by care of the unprotected young and by rational
+management of the drink and amusement traffic. Moreover, whatever
+interferes with intensive exploitation virtually reduces supply. As
+forced supply increases demand, so diminished and hampered supply to
+some extent checks it.
+
+ NOTE.—Since the above was written the Report of the Fifth
+ International Congress on the White Slave Traffic has appeared. It
+ contains a complete account of the various movements and efforts above
+ described. It is published by the National Vigilance Association,
+ London.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER IV
+ PROSTITUTION AND THE LAW
+
+ Apparent acquiescence of European communities.—Indications of
+ scientific study and action.—Opinion more homogenous than laws.—Is
+ prostitution in itself a vice or a crime?—Its exploitation a crime.
+
+
+Despite the evidence to the contrary produced at the close of the
+preceding chapter, the notion is prevalent that the conscience of Europe
+has been and is, to put it euphemistically, philosophic in its attitude
+towards this ancient evil; that on the Continent at least the “oldest of
+professions” is simply acquiesced in, on the theory that “what can not
+be cured must be endured.” Certain external appearances seem to give
+countenance to this view: the prostitute walks the highway apparently
+unmolested; she waits in the café and music hall for her prey; in some
+cities the licensed bordell furnishes a notorious market for the buying
+and selling of sensual gratification. The situation, however, is less
+simple than thus appears. Society has never, as a matter of fact, for
+any great length of time contentedly accepted prostitution as an
+unavoidable evil. Periods of harsh and unintelligent repression have
+alternated with periods of comparative but never complete indifference,
+consequent upon previous failure. Recently much intelligent effort has
+been directed to the comprehension of the evil and of the phenomena
+contributing to and contingent upon it. An era of scientific study may
+be fairly said to have set in. Wholesale and traditional methods of
+attack have been discredited and are being discarded. Frank discussion
+of the subject as a social problem is common on the Continent and is
+beginning to take place in Great Britain, where it was long tabooed.
+
+I have pointed out that prostitution appears as an almost uniform
+phenomenon in different European countries. The same uniformity in the
+main characterizes public opinion in reference to it. I mean, not that
+every nation is a unit, but that the general trend of opinion is much
+the same and that the same shades of opinion exist in all countries. For
+the most part, the attitude is indulgent towards the man, severe towards
+the woman; on the other hand, the single moral standard has never been
+so vigorously advocated in Europe as it is to-day.
+
+While public opinion in regard to prostitution is thus fairly uniform,
+laws differ considerably; but this is of less importance than might be
+supposed, because the general attitude of the authorities conforms to
+sentiment rather than to statute. Laws passed under strong but transient
+emotional excitement are simply not enforced, or are enforced so
+capriciously that they do not affect the situation. Similarly, laws are
+sometimes outlived rather than repealed. In the long run policy is in
+this matter determined by dominant opinion. In France, as we shall see,
+a very definite policy is pursued, not because it is laid down in the
+law, but because it is in harmony with tradition and general sentiment;
+in Germany public opinion not only sustains the authorities in ignoring
+certain laws, but actually compels them to ignore them; in England,
+policy, law and opinion are more nearly in unison. It is important
+therefore to ascertain what the general substratum of foreign opinion
+is, for unless harmonious therewith laws are a dead letter; judges and
+juries will not convict, prosecutors and police will not act
+consistently.
+
+We must, in the first place, recur to a point already made. Prostitution
+is not a single and simple phenomenon. Certain distinctions must be
+made. In one case, prostitution may be the voluntary and unobtrusive act
+of two mature individuals presumably in full possession of their senses;
+in the next, it may involve the exploitation under duress or otherwise
+of women for the benefit of third parties; in the next case, its salient
+feature may be offensive provocation by the woman for the purpose of
+inducing men to indulge in immorality. From the standpoint of law,
+public opinion and police policy these different phases or aspects of
+the practice of prostitution present different problems. For the moment
+it is only the first of these varieties with which we deal. In reference
+to prostitution thus taken in its simplest form as the voluntary and
+unobtrusive act of two adults, the practical and fundamental question
+which confronts lawmaker and administrator is this: Is the mere act of
+prostitution, is prostitution taken by and in itself, a vice or a crime?
+
+In general the line between vice and crime can not be clearly drawn, for
+the question is one for the publicist, not one of abstract ethics. It
+lies now here, now there, according to circumstances.[212] Crimes are
+such acts as are reprobated by unified opinion and as such punishable by
+the crude process of the law; vices are repugnant to the cultivated
+instincts of society. An act—prostitution, for example, may have all the
+disastrous consequences of crime, and yet in a given society not be
+reachable as such. Whether it is or not depends partly on public
+opinion, partly on the difficulty and the consequences of applying penal
+methods.
+
+Whatever be the legal theory, public opinion in Europe to-day regards
+the prostitution of mature individuals in the first of the senses above
+characterized as in itself a vice, not a crime. We shall shortly hear
+that under certain conditions professional prostitution is penalized;
+but it will appear on closer examination that the penalty in so far as
+it is actually sustained by opinion and enforced by the courts or
+otherwise attaches not to prostitution in and for itself, and not to the
+prostitute as a person, but only to certain overt acts and to certain
+surrounding or attendant conditions. There is indeed a distinct tendency
+against the extension of the conception of criminality to the act
+itself. In other words, opinion is plainly in favor of viewing
+prostitution as a vice, not as a crime, wherever the criminal view is
+not forced by conditions extraneous to the person or to the mere act of
+immorality.
+
+This can not be for the reason that prostitution is a less serious evil
+than was formerly supposed: on the contrary, never before have its
+disastrous consequences been so clearly and fully apprehended; nor
+because the law is indifferent as to the form which sex relationship
+takes, for it expressly declares in favor of the monogamous married
+state. An explanation must be sought in an entirely different direction.
+
+I have previously pointed out the fact that prostitution is a conception
+necessarily involving two factors, both equally essential. It so far
+resembles slavery: if there are slaves, there must be slaveholders; if
+slavery is a disgrace, then the slaveholder must bear his full portion
+of obloquy. If prostitution is a vice, both parties are vicious; if it
+be a crime, both parties are criminals. Now as a matter of history, no
+proposition aiming at punishment has ever involved both participants.
+The harlot has been branded as an outcast and flung to the wolves: she
+alone,—never the man, her equal partner in responsibility. And, indeed,
+not even the harlot uniformly. The poor and stupid have been the
+victims; the showy courtesan, pursuing roundabout methods, has never
+been molested. Something more than justice has thus been violated; the
+very objects of punitive policy have been sacrificed. For prostitution
+must be punished if at all, because its consequences are bad. Yet so
+long as the woman alone suffers, these consequences are not abated. In
+defining prostitution we recognized certain criteria as accounting for
+society’s objection to its existence—the waste it involves, the disease
+it spreads, the demoralization it entails. Punishment of the woman in
+any particular case stops none of the these; the man simply wastes his
+substance upon others; contracts disease from other women and carries it
+elsewhere, even into his own family; corrupts others, in case a previous
+associate has been put out of reach by the law. To make prostitution a
+crime for the woman alone is therefore at once inequitable and futile.
+It is likewise becoming progressively more difficult. As long as
+societies were organized on the theory of male superiority, the woman
+could perhaps be singled out to bear alone the burden of a dual offence.
+But that day is past. Theoretically, the equal ethical responsibility of
+both sexes in every relation in life is already recognized; it is
+rapidly becoming incorporated in law. With the probable advent of woman
+suffrage, it will become operative in fact. The stigma and consequence
+of crime must therefore be either removed from the woman or affixed to
+the man.
+
+As to the latter, certain difficulties interpose. The professional
+prostitute being a social outcast may be periodically punished without
+disturbing the usual course of society: no one misses her while she is
+serving out her turn—no one, at least, about whom society has any
+concern. The man, however, is something more than partner in an immoral
+act: he discharges important social and business relations, is as father
+or brother responsible for the maintenance of others, has commercial or
+industrial duties to meet. He can not be imprisoned without deranging
+society. Is the offence of such a nature as to make this advisable or
+feasible?
+
+Assuredly, as matters now stand, it is not feasible. It is not feasible
+for men; it is not really feasible for the women either; indeed in the
+case of many women, the same difficulty arises that I have just pointed
+out in the case of men. We have long since learned that the bulk of
+women engaged in prostitution are also more or less otherwise employed.
+They may be aiding to support their families, by their legitimate as
+well as by their illegitimate earnings. Are these women to be plucked
+from their employments under conditions not enforced against their male
+partners? No society in which prostitution is held to implicate two
+parties will tolerate it. Moreover, if the criminal charge is to lie
+against the professional prostitute alone, how is the line to be drawn?
+The women concerned are, as we learned, professionals one day,
+incidentals the next; at some other time they may be leading an immoral
+life, yet not that of a prostitute. Finally, in view of the tendency of
+women to leave the life, is it wise to coerce them to cling to it by
+branding them as criminals? The attempt to view prostitution as in
+itself a crime is therefore inexpedient as well as unjust.
+
+“When society declares a certain act punishable” says Johansson, “a
+general feeling of equity requires that all actions of similar nature
+performed under similar circumstances be likewise declared punishable.
+If it appears to be a matter of insuperable difficulty to apply the
+punishment to an extent in some way satisfying the demand of the public
+for a wide and equal application of the law, it is better to refrain
+from any application of punishment at all. There is no reason to fear
+that moral indignation and its beneficent effects on individuals will
+therefore cease, for it is not the punishment that produces the
+indignation.”[213]
+
+There is still another aspect of the problem. Investigation shows that
+irregular sex intercourse on the part of the male is practically
+universal on the Continent. That some of it is casual and unpaid, the
+rest purely mercenary, only aggravates the difficulty; for no one
+proposes to treat mere immorality as a crime and in concrete cases it
+may be technically impossible to make out whether a specific act is
+prostitution or immorality. An act universally indulged in by men may be
+universally deplored as a weakness; it cannot be universally punished as
+criminal unless all men join in penalizing one another.
+
+Other difficulties also arise to prevent the acceptance of the crime
+concept. Prostitution and commerce therewith are indeed deplorable, but
+whence, it is asked, does the State derive the right to interfere with
+the voluntary exercise of personal liberty by mature individuals, so
+long as no one else is disturbed thereby? We touch here the root of the
+European view of the matter. The English urge that personal liberty in
+this realm can be infringed only to prevent scandal,—that is, only when
+something beyond mere prostitution is involved. “A woman may become
+mistress or paramour,” said a high police official to me, “she may
+indulge in occasional immorality as she pleases,—why not in
+prostitution? She is only using her personal freedom.” Still more
+plain-spoken was a Dutch authority: “A grown girl may do what she likes
+with her own body.” No one hopes successfully to interfere by means of
+penal legislation with the occasional immorality of two individuals;
+laws aiming to punish fornication and adultery are therefore practically
+dead letters, not only because proof is difficult, but because it is
+commonly held to be no concern of the State, provided both parties to
+the acts are willing. They are vices, therefore, not crimes, as
+societies are now constituted. In the same category, contemporary
+opinion in Europe is more and more inclined to place prostitution. The
+unanimous enunciation of the French Extra-Parliamentary Commission
+fairly expresses present day feeling: “The prostitution of women does
+not constitute a crime and does not fall under the application of the
+penal law.”[214] This dictum, be it noted, applies only to prostitution
+in so far as it involves only two adults without annoyance or profit to
+others. Nor is it to be understood as implying that society is either
+indifferent or helpless. Denied the use of the criminal arm it still
+possesses all the paraphernalia of education, hygiene, and social
+reform. Our previous discussion of demand and supply will have suggested
+that in the end enlightenment is of broader scope perhaps than
+punishment,—even though, as we shall discover, the latter has its place.
+
+The foregoing interpretation of the present state of opinion is
+confirmed by the fact that, with the qualification to be shortly
+mentioned, prostitution is on the whole practically regarded in the same
+light by all European nations. The qualification in question has
+reference to controlled or inscribed prostitutes—who form a class apart,
+are indulged or punished on lines peculiar to themselves and for
+reasons, ostensible and actual, that will be fully discussed later.[215]
+The point I now wish to emphasize is this: that the general attitude of
+the European authorities towards prostitution in its totality is
+practically the same, though the laws differ; and it is the same,
+because public opinion is so nearly homogeneous.
+
+In England, Italy, Norway, Holland, and Switzerland,[216] there is no
+penal enactment against prostitution as such. “Immorality in itself is
+not an offence against the law,”[217] declares the Chief Constable of
+Glasgow in a memorandum to the Corporation. A woman therefore runs no
+risk of prosecution if quietly and inoffensively she receives men in her
+room or house for the purpose of paid sexual intercourse.[218] In France
+the ancient laws against immorality were swept away by the Code
+Napoleon. Since then, an inoffensive prostitute has been absolutely free
+to ply her trade without danger of molestation by the police. We shall
+later learn that the police have indeed laid hands on several thousand
+prostitutes whom they require to comply with certain regulations; but we
+shall also see that this is but a negligible portion of the army engaged
+in prostitution, that there exist peculiar reasons for singling them out
+for attention, that they are not thus distinguished merely because they
+are prostitutes, and that even so the police position in reference to
+them is becoming increasingly untenable.
+
+A more complicated legal situation in Germany works out in much the same
+way. On its face the penal code punishes professional prostitution for
+money,[219]—i.e., prostitution is itself a crime. The section reads:
+“Any woman shall be punished with imprisonment, who having been placed
+under police control on account of professional prostitution, violates
+regulations adopted by the police for the protection of health, order
+and decency, or any woman, who, not having been placed under such
+control, carries on prostitution for pay.”[220] A certain number of
+women have been placed under police control; so long as these obey
+police regulations affecting “health, order and decency,” their
+professional prostitution is free from interference; in so far as they
+are concerned, professional prostitution is not a crime. But the great
+majority of German prostitutes are not under police control; they are
+therefore liable to criminal prosecution as being professional
+prostitutes. It is, however, a notorious fact that prosecution simply on
+this score is not attempted. In Germany as in France, the inoffensive
+prostitute is not molested. Practically, prostitution for money, called
+a crime by the law, is treated as a vice by the authorities.[221] Women
+are indeed sentenced to prison terms in accordance with provisions
+quoted; but on investigation it will be discovered that they are
+arrested not for prostitution, but for disorder, though they are
+nominally punished as prostitutes.
+
+The statutory provisions respecting the prostitute’s domicile are
+similarly interpreted. The law is very explicit: “Whoever habitually or
+for profit assists prostitution by countenancing or affording facilities
+for it, is to be punished with imprisonment for not less than one month,
+and is liable to fine, besides, of from 150 to 6,000 marks, and to loss
+of franchise. In case of mitigating circumstances, imprisonment can be
+reduced to one day.”[222] Under the terms of this statute, the keeper of
+a licensed bordell, the hotel proprietor who lets rooms for purposes of
+assignation, the landlord who knows that his lodger is a prostitute, are
+all guilty of crime. Nay, it has been held that merely renting a room to
+a woman for the purpose is criminal even though criminal use is not
+actually made of it; further, that the words “for profit” do not mean
+that money must be received; food, drink, sexual gratification may form
+the profit. By another section of the same law, the definition of
+pandering is still further extended.[223]
+
+A small section of the German people would undoubtedly like to see the
+enforcement of these laws attempted; but generally speaking, people
+realize that suppression on such lines is unfair and impossible and that
+the undertaking would be disastrous to the police. For the laws bear on
+the woman and the renter, wholly passing over the man, who is at least
+the accomplice and perhaps instigator. As a matter of fact, therefore,
+no steps are taken against the keepers of such bordells as are conducted
+on lines sanctioned by the police; inoffensively conducted _rendezvous_
+hotels are not molested; and women rent rooms freely wherever they
+please, without danger to themselves or their landlords, so long as all
+external proprieties are observed. That is to say, the law to the
+contrary notwithstanding, prostitution is for all practical purposes a
+vice, not a crime. Once more, the court calendars show more or less
+numerous prosecutions for “pandering,” i. e., for infractions of the
+paragraphs in question. Between 1903 and 1907, the prosecutions averaged
+343 annually in Cologne; in Frankfort, 373; in Stuttgart, 57.[224] These
+figures tell the tale; landlords are punished if attention is drawn to
+them by scandal or otherwise; but the letter of the law, requiring
+wholesale eviction, is ignored, because—among other reasons—it is
+unsupported by public opinion. “Simple experience teaches that the
+standpoint cannot be maintained.”[225] “The penal code proposes to
+punish any one who rents a home to the prostitute,” writes Blaschko.
+“That is an insupportable condition. Excessive severity leads to
+arbitrary punishment of a few individuals, while the mass go unpunished.
+The prostitute pays a higher rent to offset the landlord’s risk.”[226]
+To the same effect writes Schmölder: “According to the law, a prostitute
+is not entitled to have a domicile at all;—in practice they do
+anyway.”[227]
+
+What has long been a dead letter, the newly projected criminal code
+proposes now frankly to omit. If the present draft is adopted the law
+will henceforth read: “Whoever habitually or for profit furnishes
+facilities for prostitution shall be punished with imprisonment. This
+provision is not to be applied to the renting of lodgings unless the
+landlord undertakes to get a higher price through permitting
+prostitution on the premises.”[228] The new paragraph thus seeks to free
+prostitution as such from prosecution by enabling the prostitute to live
+wherever a landlord is willing to rent her a room on the same basis as
+anyone else; but a landlord who becomes a pander to the extent of
+encouraging prostitution for the sake of obtaining high rentals remains
+amenable to the law. A subsequent paragraph still further frees the
+prostitute as such from punishment; it reads: “A person shall be
+punished by arrest or imprisonment, who is a professional prostitute,
+provided he or she violates the regulations set up for the protection of
+health, order and decency.”[229] That is, the penalties are attached not
+to the prostitute as such, but in so far as she oversteps limits imposed
+by the police for the maintenance of health and order. Thus the law will
+be squared with practice. In one respect also the proposed statute
+registers an advance in public opinion, for it substitutes “person” for
+“woman” and thus opens the way for a more equal treatment of the sexes.
+
+To the foregoing discussion, the theory and practice of other countries
+add very little. A general conviction that prostitution is an evil not
+to be tamely endured has led lawmakers from time to time to endeavor to
+stamp it out on penal lines; but invariably the considerations
+previously adduced have undermined the legislation in question.
+Thereupon much ingenuity has been expended in some places in the effort
+to gain another foothold. Granted,—say the lawmakers in Hungary and
+Denmark—that prostitution in itself cannot be treated as a crime; at any
+rate, the prostitute is a vagrant, in that she is without legitimate
+means of support. She can therefore be put to hard labor as a public
+menace, not because she is a prostitute, but because she is a parasite.
+And in this determination,—it is argued—there is no unfairness, since
+male tramps and vagrants are similarly disposed of.
+
+This indirect and disingenuous method of treating prostitution as a
+crime has had, in practice, precisely the same fate as has befallen more
+candid legislation. In the first place, it is dishonest: a vagrant is
+homeless; the prostitute is a vagrant, therefore, only if she is without
+a domicile. Fairness requires, therefore, that only homeless prostitutes
+be taken up as vagrants and for that no special legislation is needed!
+The statute will obviously not be invoked against prostitutes generally;
+public opinion sustains its application only when there are other
+objections than prostitution,—viz., homelessness, intoxication, etc.,
+and such offences can be otherwise reached. Moreover, in so far as the
+prostitute is in reality aimed at through the subterfuge of vagabondage,
+the man-accomplice once more escapes—an intolerable condition, as I have
+already shown.[230] It remains then generally true that, despite all
+legislation and endeavor to the contrary, prostitution in its elemental
+form is regarded as a vice, not a crime.
+
+The situation as respects public opinion alters decidedly, however, the
+moment the act involves others beside the two participants. As soon as
+order, decency, the contamination of minors, or the interest of an
+exploiter is involved, a totally different question arises. A man and a
+woman may be permitted unobtrusively to arrange and carry out a
+_rendezvous_. So far there appears to be no police method of dealing
+with them effectively and impartially. Public sentiment is not ready;
+efficient agencies have not been created; fundamental questions of
+personal liberty may be raised. But when the streets are used to carry
+on negotiations and thereby others are drawn into the maelstrom; when
+third parties,—be they pimps, bordell-keepers, venders of liquor and
+entertainment, or others,—endeavor to develop prostitution for their own
+profit; when disease is communicated, not infrequently to innocent
+persons: in all such cases a third party is concerned; and a public that
+was more or less indifferent as to what took place between two mature
+individuals has become increasingly clear as to its interest and duty.
+The measures which were explained in the preceding chapter are required
+and justified on this ground. The state prohibits the manufacture of
+prostitutes by heavily penalizing the white slave traffic; it attacks
+the pimp system on the score of its inhumanity and because it seeks to
+widen artificially the scope of the prostitute’s operations; the
+bordell, the liquor shop, the low cabaret are in the same category.
+Wherever a case can be made out against a third party, the law tends to
+become increasingly explicit and severe, for the reason that, even
+though prostitution itself be only a vice, its exploitation for the
+benefit of others violates every conception of humanity and needlessly
+extends the range of demoralization and disease.
+
+The general European attitude may then be summed up as follows. The two
+participants in every immoral act are more and more coming to be viewed
+as of equal responsibility. Their conduct is as between themselves and
+themselves alone, vicious and not criminal. It becomes criminal the
+moment it becomes open, involving annoyance to others. In still higher
+degree does criminality attach to any third party who profits by
+promoting, stimulating, or countenancing the immorality of others. The
+differentiation here indicated has by no means been consistently carried
+out anywhere in practice or in theory; the laws lack codification, and
+authority is more or less dispersed; but opinion is traveling in the
+direction indicated, and law and administration are taking their cue
+from it.
+
+The change of opinion from the crime concept to the vice concept of
+prostitution accompanies and denotes not less, but greater, public
+concern on the subject. For it betokens a critical and discriminating
+study of the problem,—a reduction of its vast total into constituent
+elements, each to be met by its own appropriate procedure. The societies
+whose laws indiscriminately denounced all immorality as crime are
+conspicuous for the futility of most of the steps which they took in
+dealing with it. Results have appeared coincidentally with
+discrimination. The scientific attitude has also introduced a mature and
+deliberate, though not of course facile, hopefulness. A highly learned
+German authority disputes even the necessity of prostitution: “What is
+evil in prostitution is not necessary and what is necessary is not
+evil.”[231]
+
+The situation as now characterized is, however, retarded and confused by
+legislation, police regulations and habits of thought that represent
+mere survivals from a standpoint now becoming obsolete. They are
+tenaciously held to because, whatever view may be entertained as to
+far-reaching policies, prostitution still exists as an evil to be
+managed as part of the day’s work. Most conspicuous among the
+traditional policies of the Continent is Regulation, to the examination
+of which the following chapters will be devoted.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER V
+ REGULATION AND ORDER—THE STREETS
+
+ Regulation defined.—General description of the system.—Regulation in
+ Berlin.—Compulsory and voluntary inscription.—The Sittenpolizei
+ (Morals Police).—Variations from the Berlin system.—The Paris
+ system.—Additional variations.—Lack of legal sanction.—Administrative
+ punishment.—Liberality of regulation in Vienna.—Varying size of the
+ morals police division.—No approved system of regulation.—All alike
+ arbitrary in character.—Inscription lists relatively small.—General
+ tendency downwards.—Objections to regulation from standpoint of
+ rescue and preventive effort.—Objections to summary police
+ process.—The inscription of minors.—So-called clandestine
+ prostitution.—Omissions.—Disappearances.—External order in regulated
+ cities.—Failure of regulation to affect conditions.—Regulation
+ inconsistent with strict order on streets.—Arrests for infraction of
+ rules.
+
+
+I have thus far endeavored to convey some notion of the complexity and
+extent of modern prostitution and to point out the peculiar difficulties
+that attend an effort to deal with it on simple lines. I have described
+the measures now beginning to be taken to diminish demand, to abridge
+supply, and to interfere with efforts to exploit the existing supply.
+Endeavor in these various directions looks to gradual amelioration of
+the situation now generally existing in large cities. Meanwhile,
+prostitution is a phenomenon that must be dealt with by every municipal
+government. What are the methods employed in Europe and with what
+results?
+
+Generally speaking, two opposite policies are employed: regulation and
+abolition. The former endeavors to handle prostitution by inducing it to
+submit to certain rules; it urges that as a matter of fact prostitution
+exists, is a social pest, and cannot be summarily wiped out; something
+will, however, be gained for decency, health, and order, if the
+phenomenon can be forced to conform to conditions laid down by the
+police authorities. These conditions form the regulations from which the
+policy in question derives its name.
+
+The opposing party—the abolitionists—agree as to the mischief due to
+prostitution, as to the impossibility of extirpating it, as to the
+difficulty of repressing it, as to the unwisdom of allowing it to
+flourish rampant. They insist, however, that regulation fails to achieve
+its purpose; worse still, as they argue, the moment prostitution is
+accepted provided it submits to certain rules, the state is placed in
+the position of authorizing, legalizing, or privileging the practice of
+vice. While the regulationists claim that the privileges conferred do
+not embody the license to do an immoral and illegal thing, but merely
+involve common sense acceptance of the inevitable, the abolitionists
+retort that, verbal quibbles to the contrary notwithstanding, regulation
+is a compact with vice. In the present and succeeding chapters these two
+opposing policies will be described and the effort will be made to
+decide the issues raised by them.
+
+To describe regulation is by no means an easy or simple task; for the
+systems in vogue in different places vary fundamentally and essentially.
+They agree in stipulating that prostitutes registered with the police
+must heed certain restrictions placed upon their conduct in the interest
+of public order and decency, and that they must present themselves at
+regular intervals for medical examination in the interest of public
+health. They agree, that is, in their avowed objects. There is, however,
+no general agreement whatsoever as to what is feasible or necessary in
+order to attain the objects in question. The more thoroughly one
+examines European practice and theory in the matter, the more one is
+perplexed as to precisely what that practice and theory essentially are.
+The general term “Regulation” covers up difficulties and inconsistencies
+respecting which even the partisans of control are still widely at
+variance. This will become clear, if, after describing the rules in
+force at one place, I point out the divergencies from these that obtain
+elsewhere.
+
+For the sake of simplicity, I shall divide the discussion into two
+parts: the first dealing with registration and with regulation in so far
+only as they touch the preservation of order and decency; the second,
+dealing with regulation in so far as it touches the question of venereal
+disease. Berlin shall furnish the basis of our discussion.[232]
+
+The Berlin prostitute almost invariably first comes into contact with
+the police in consequence of street soliciting.[233] The plain-clothes
+morals police, shortly to be described, are charged with the duty of
+watching not only registered women—to see that they respect the
+regulations—but also unregistered women whose actions arouse the
+suspicion that they are seeking to practise prostitution for money,—the
+offence which is alone obnoxious to German law.[234] We are concerned to
+trace the course of the latter.
+
+A woman whose behavior is suspicious is, in the first instance, warned
+by the officer—not arrested; if warning is unavailing, arrest follows.
+Should she prove to the examining officer before whom she is taken that
+she has a proper dwelling-place, she is released on undertaking to
+appear next day before the morals police; if she is without dwelling or
+resources, she is taken there at once. In any case, she has at police
+headquarters no contact whatsoever with inscribed women, who may happen
+to be under arrest at the same time. Whatever may happen elsewhere,
+contamination does not occur there. Henceforth the procedure varies,
+according as the girl is under 18 years of age, between 18 and 21, or
+over 21. If under 18, she can nowadays in no event be inscribed; she
+must be turned over to her natural or legal guardian or to the juvenile
+court in order to bring her under proper conditions either in her own
+home or in an institution of the required type. If the girl is between
+18 and 21, the same preliminary steps are taken; the morals police
+communicate with parent or guardian, as previously mentioned; and an
+endeavor is made to secure wholesome conditions for her at home, in some
+other family or in an institution.[235] If these efforts are
+unsuccessful,—and the facilities are so far in arrears of the
+requirements that successful placing is possible for only a small
+fraction of the cases,—the girl, despite the fact that she is a minor,
+may be inscribed, should she be re-arrested for the same offence and
+adjudged guilty in court.[236] Women over 21 are at once turned over to
+the courts upon arrest and after conviction may be summarily enrolled.
+In addition to such enrolment by compulsion, women over 21 are also
+enrolled upon their own application.
+
+Up to the moment of inscription, prostitution for money or its
+equivalent is an offence punishable by imprisonment and hard labor;
+after inscription, the state withdraws its objection. The woman is
+permitted or authorized to earn her living by prostitution, provided she
+obey the following directions.[237]
+
+She must not loiter offensively in streets and public places, nor
+solicit, nor be found in the company of prostitutes or pimps;[238]
+except in case of urgent need, she must not walk in the following
+streets and places, viz., The Zoological Garden, Unter den Linden,
+Friedrichstrasse, Potsdamer Platz, etc.;[239] she is forbidden to linger
+in the vicinity of schools, churches or royal buildings, or to attend
+the theater, circus, expositions, museums, or concert gardens attached
+thereto;[240] she is to have no intercourse of any kind with
+minors;[241] she must admit police officers at any time into her
+dwelling, day or night, and give information about any person discovered
+with her;[242] she must keep police headquarters constantly informed of
+her address;[243] she may not reside in the vicinity of schools,
+churches, or public buildings and must change her dwelling on peremptory
+notice from the police.[244] Any infraction of these regulations is
+punishable by imprisonment for not longer than six weeks; but the
+condemned woman may also be remanded to the police, on expiration of
+this sentence, for a workhouse term imposed by the police of not
+exceeding two years, in their discretion.
+
+I have said that inscription at Berlin may be either compulsory or
+voluntary; that is, an unregistered woman arrested for practising
+prostitution without authorization in the shape of police registration
+and thereafter either warned in vain or punished, may be inscribed by
+the police, even though she protest against it; thenceforth she is
+compelled to comply with the regulations above named as well as those to
+be hereafter described in dealing with the sanitary aspect of police
+control. This is compulsory inscription. Or, without waiting to be
+forcibly inscribed, she may appear and herself request to be inscribed,
+whereby she voluntarily undertakes to respect the obligations that
+inscription imposes upon her. It is apparently easy to understand why a
+police force, believing in the necessity of regulation as a means of
+preserving decorum, and in its efficacy as a means of promoting
+sanitation, should favor compulsory inscription; but why should a
+prostitute herself, without pressure from the police, ever ask to be
+subjected to its régime? A complete explanation will gradually emerge as
+we proceed with the description and discussion of regulation; but a
+partial account must be given at once. I remarked in the foregoing
+chapter that prostitution for gain is in itself a crime according to the
+letter of the German law; the prostitute is liable to arrest,
+punishment, eviction, whenever it can be proved that she earns money
+through immorality, whether she have other occupation or not.[245]
+Voluntary inscription is an open confession of irregular life as a
+business. Instead, however, of leading to her immediate punishment for
+admitted violation of the law, confession and inscription operate in
+precisely the contrary way; they relieve the woman of molestation
+provided she agrees to carry on her illegal business in compliance with
+police formulæ. Once inscribed, she is free to seek and to entertain
+patrons as long as she does so without scandal. Inscription—voluntary or
+compulsory—thus involves her submission to certain conditions, more or
+less restrictive and capable of somewhat disturbing her business
+operations; but it has the great advantage of relieving the prostitute
+of vague dread of police interference in general. How far the conditions
+to which she subscribes when registered are enforced we shall learn
+later.
+
+The characteristic features of the Berlin regulations are then as
+follows: either voluntary or compulsory inscription; arbitrary and
+additional police sentence following judicial sentence, in case the
+court so orders; interdiction to prostitutes of prominent thoroughfares,
+amusement, and other resorts; non-inscription of minors under 18;
+possible inscription of minors between 18 and 21; and complete control
+of dwelling-places. As the local police are opposed to bordells and
+brothels, it follows that the legalized prostitution of Berlin is
+scattered through the city.
+
+For the enforcement of the Berlin regulations a specialized police
+division, known as the Sittenpolizei or morals police, exists. Its head
+is an Inspector; he is assisted by five assistants, called
+Commissioners; and he commands a force of 200 patrolmen, who, in plain
+clothes, walk the streets in pairs. These men have sole and complete
+charge of the vice problem; the uniformed police have no duty or
+responsibility in connection with prostitutes or prostitution,
+intervening only in case of an emergency—a street brawl, for example,
+when there are no morals police in sight. The duty of the morals force
+is twofold. First, they observe the inscribed women, in order to prevent
+infractions of the regulations. If a medical visit—to be described in a
+subsequent chapter[246]—is missed, a morals patrolman searches for and
+produces the offender; if a registered woman otherwise notoriously
+transgresses her bargain, it is left to the morals policeman to take her
+in hand. Secondly, the morals force is charged with the duty of watching
+the uninscribed—usually called clandestine—prostitutes. I have already
+told how these women are observed, warned, and if they continue to be
+objectionable, arrested;—in all these steps, the morals patrolman is the
+agent who deals with the prostitute. His judgment and discretion
+determine who shall be warned, who shall be arrested, and thus, in the
+long run, who shall be forcibly inscribed. I shall shortly explain more
+fully the working of the system, but it is important at the outset to
+show the reader the nature and extent of the responsibility laid on the
+morals police.
+
+Regardless, for the moment, of the manner in which the above mentioned
+regulations are executed, or the results thereby attained, it is
+interesting to note that in no two German cities is the same system in
+vogue. Nor do the differences touch mere matters of detail; they go to
+the very root of the whole matter. Berlin has, as we have seen, in
+addition to voluntary, also compulsory inscription, with scattered
+prostitution; that is to say, a prostitute detected in the practice of
+her vocation may be inscribed against her will; thereafter she is forced
+to reside in a place approved by the police,—which place will in no
+event be a brothel or a bordell. Bremen, proceeding on the basis of the
+same statute, has only voluntary inscription, and women who thus offer
+themselves for inscription are compelled to occupy quarters in a single
+street in houses which, whatever the theory, are practically
+bordells;[247] that is, no woman is inscribed except on her own
+application and a woman so inscribed may remove her name from the list
+at her pleasure; the sole condition being that she live in
+Helenenstrasse during inscription, and remove from it to some other part
+of the city whenever she cancels her enrolment; of course, cancellation
+of her inscription and removal to another part of town do not
+necessarily involve any change in her occupation. Therefore a small
+number of Bremen prostitutes are inscribed and corralled; the rest—all
+non-registered—live as and where they will. Bremen and Berlin are
+therefore decidedly dissimilar. Other cities differ from them both and
+from each other. Munich, for example, has, like Bremen, only voluntary
+inscription, but, unlike Bremen and like Berlin, only scattered
+prostitution. Stuttgart adds another variation: for, unlike Bremen,
+Munich, and Berlin, the inscribed women live in scattered bordells, and
+in them only. Hamburg is again different: for, like Berlin, it has both
+compulsory and voluntary inscription, while, contrary to all the above
+examples, the inscribed women live partly in bordells on a number of
+different streets and partly in approved but scattered lodgings on the
+Berlin plan. Nor are the possible combinations even yet exhausted: for
+Dresden, Cologne, Frankfort, and other cities have each its own
+idiosyncrasies.
+
+Substantially the same variations are found in the other countries and
+cities that I visited. For example, in Paris, inscription is, as in
+Berlin, both voluntary and compulsory; the inscribed prostitute dwells
+in a bordell or not, as she pleases; she may, however, instead of living
+in a bordell, leave her name and address with the keeper of an
+authorized _rendezvous_ house, to which she regularly repairs or may be
+summoned between certain hours; these houses, like the bordells, are
+found in many sections of the city; meanwhile no part of the town is
+exempt from prostitutes occupying scattered lodgings. Though they are
+thickest in certain well-known sections of Montmartre and the left bank
+of the Seine, they are also found in the Avenue Victor Hugo and the
+fashionable streets radiating from the Arc de Triomphe. In Vienna, once
+more, only voluntary inscription prevails: no woman is enrolled against
+her will. But if a woman carries on professional prostitution, the
+regulations make it her duty to enroll herself voluntarily; if she fails
+in this duty, she may suffer seriously! The rules expressly provide that
+the police shall handle the non-registered women more severely than the
+registered.[248] The woman’s freedom to enroll or not as she pleases is
+thus ostensible rather than actual. It is assuredly a bit casuistical to
+maintain that the prostitute may inscribe herself or not—only she will
+be relentlessly pursued if she fails to exercise her option in the
+desired direction. Once registered, however, she may live in a bordell,
+or, as all but a mere handful do, privately. At Budapest, the girl is
+first turned over to a social worker who pleads with her to desist from
+her evil ways. If her efforts prove unavailing, registration follows.
+Meanwhile, unregistered prostitution is harried with great severity. The
+Stockholm regulations also make it the woman’s duty to register;[249]
+but, as the chief of the division is authorized to observe
+non-registered women “suspected of immorality,”[250] it is clear that
+compulsory enrolment is not impossible.
+
+Divergencies touch other points also: as for example, the circumstances
+that lead to arrest; the registration of minors; of married women; of
+women with other means of livelihood; the employment of non-judicial
+administrative punishment; the cancellation of inscription; etc. Married
+women can be forcibly enrolled in Paris and Berlin and, with the
+husband’s consent, in Budapest. They are not even at their own request
+permitted to enroll in Munich or Vienna. In one place it is argued that
+marriage is often a mere form, for the husband is only the woman’s pimp;
+if regulation is efficacious, or meant to be efficacious, it cannot
+allow itself to be defeated by such a technicality. Elsewhere it is
+argued that the institution of marriage is degraded, if a married woman
+is expressly authorized by the law to practise prostitution for her
+livelihood, and by inscription allowed to gain immunity for an otherwise
+intolerable and illegal line of behavior. Again, in the matter of other
+employment: the Berlin and Paris rules proceed on the assumption that
+many occupations are either cloaks for the practice of professional
+prostitution, or do not affect the character of the woman concerned. The
+whole intent of inscription can therefore be defeated if the mere fact
+that a woman follows some sort of occupation necessarily exempts her
+from inscription. Hence women so engaged may be enrolled if they are
+professional prostitutes. Indeed, the rules of some cities give these
+women a certain leeway in the matter of reporting to the police so that
+their other occupation may not be interfered with. The point is that
+Paris, Berlin, and other North German towns see no inconsistency between
+registration as a professional prostitute and simultaneous employment as
+barmaid or otherwise. Bremen, Stuttgart, Munich, and Budapest take a
+very different view. They regard any kind of employment as the beginning
+or possibility of salvation; as soon as a girl begins to earn something
+honestly, there is hope that she may clamber out of the mire; to enroll
+her would be to brand her and thus to bar the road to betterment.
+Finally, as to punishment: at Paris administrative punishment is
+regarded as the very core of regulation. A registered woman has no legal
+rights. She is absolutely in the hands of the police inspector, who, on
+hearing the morals patrolman’s complaint against her, pronounces
+sentence upon her. She may, of course, protest her innocence, but she is
+allowed neither attorney to represent nor witnesses to support her. Nor
+can the action of the police be reviewed by any regularly constituted
+court of justice. The Paris police regard regulation as unworkable
+without this summary administrative power. The Prussian police partly
+disagree. They prefer that the courts should act in the first instance.
+Only after the courts declare the woman guilty of professional
+prostitution does she fall to the jurisdiction of the police. Once
+there, however, she is absolutely without legal rights. At Hamburg and
+Dresden it is likewise argued that prompt action, unhampered by
+technicalities, is the only way to deal with such culprits, and
+administrative punishment is accordingly still in vogue. The women may
+without judicial trial be sent to jail on sentences running from 7 to 14
+days, with 6 months more in the workhouse if without home or occupation.
+
+Finally, in the matter of withdrawal from the police lists: Bremen,
+Stuttgart, Vienna, and Budapest cancel inscription on request; they
+regard every request as the possibility of a return to decency, and
+fearful of ever interfering with such a desire, however faint, never
+interpose an objection. Hamburg and Berlin, on the contrary, cancel no
+inscription until the police are satisfied that the woman is in earnest;
+an applicant is therefore secretly watched and on the report of an
+ordinary patrolman embodying his interpretation of her comings and
+goings, the ability of a prostitute to get a fresh start wholly depends.
+Stockholm removes a woman from the list “until further notice” in case
+she announces her decision to return to a decent life, proves to the
+inspector that she has an honorable occupation or other means of
+support, and after three months’ surveillance, is favorably regarded.
+
+In one respect, Vienna differs at least in the letter of the regulations
+from all other cities. The reader will have remarked the effort of the
+Berlin stipulations to remove the prostitute from human associations.
+She is barred from certain streets; she is forbidden certain places of
+amusement. These restrictions are not conditioned upon her conduct, but
+upon the fact that she is a prostitute, and they form an important part
+of the regulations not only of Berlin, but of Paris, Munich, Brussels,
+and other cities. We shall have something to say later of the
+enforcement of these, as well as other, rules. But, as showing once more
+the total failure of any agreement as to the details, the new Vienna
+regulation entirely abandons even the attempt to make the prostitute an
+outcast in this sense; she is only forbidden to appear in a group of
+immoral women or with a pimp. As to the rest, it is expressly declared:
+“In respect to her behavior she is liable only to the same rules as to
+order and decency that apply to all other persons.”[251]
+
+Divergencies might be still further multiplied. I might point out that
+there is no agreement as to what constitutes the sort of prostitution
+which must be amenable to regulation, if regulation is successfully to
+achieve its purpose in preserving order and health. Germany holds that
+regulation need apply to prostitution only in so far as money passes;
+and the actual passing of a material consideration must be either
+admitted or proved. Austria urges that no headway can be made against
+such a technicality; the Vienna police, therefore, after watching and
+vainly warning, arrest on suspicion. Berlin acts most rigorously when
+the girl is without a definite home;[252] Stuttgart and Bremen enroll
+only when the girl has a definite home, and in a bordell[253] at that.
+It is clear that the variations mentioned seriously involve the nature,
+scope, and applicability of the system. I shall, as I proceed, discuss
+them on their merits. But I want for the present simply to call
+attention to the fact that, what at long range is called a system, or
+the system, of regulation, proves on fuller knowledge to be a very large
+number of systems,—a confusion of systems, inconsistent with one another
+in viewpoint and diverse in organization, range, operation, and even
+purpose. Confusion in structure may be taken to indicate that a
+satisfactory technique of regulation remains to be worked out. It
+becomes, therefore, important to accompany any discussion of the merits
+or demerits of regulation with a bill of particulars specifying the
+precise form of regulation in question; for the variations above noted
+are not immaterial or accidental. Their number and importance at once
+introduce grave suspicion into the mind of the disinterested observer.
+
+Though systems of regulation differ thus in practically every respect,
+they are singularly alike in one highly important regard: they have been
+generally developed by more or less arbitrary action on the part of the
+police and without the deliberate and express sanction of a competent
+legislative authority. From this statement, the British Contagious
+Disease Act—long since repealed—must be excepted; to the extent that
+that legislation introduced regulation into Great Britain, adequate
+legislative authority could not be said to be lacking in any respect;
+the Belgian system, too, reposing on communal law,[254] is apparently
+well authorized; such is also the case in Hungary, where two
+statutes—one passed in 1876, the other in 1899,—authorize the police
+regulation of prostitution. Elsewhere this is not, and never has been,
+the case. But continental tradition accords to the police an extensive
+jurisdiction and initiative in regard to matters more or less loosely
+left within their province. In dealing with certain matters, the police
+are therefore in the habit of taking summary and arbitrary action on the
+basis of custom or on the warrant of ancient degrees of dubious
+validity. The courts usually decline to interfere, even though, as I
+shall show, they do not hesitate to impugn the adequacy of the legal
+basis. The police have everywhere become acutely uncomfortable on the
+subject. They cling to the powers; but they crave explicit legislative
+warrant such as will place their authority beyond suspicion. This
+legislative reassurance they have nowhere obtained; neither in France,
+nor Germany, nor Austria has the national legislature deliberately and
+unambiguously created or even sustained by statutory enactment the
+police regulation of prostitution, as now carried on in those three
+countries: nay, more, in certain important respects, regulation has been
+practised by the police only by subterfuge in more or less plain
+disregard of the letter of the statutes.
+
+The questions here involved are obviously of highly technical character.
+The statement above made would not be greatly strengthened by the
+citation of even weighty authorities, who are opposed to regulation on
+principle; it would be easy to point out that their interpretation of
+the law may unconsciously and even unintentionally have been influenced
+by their position in reference to the policy itself. I propose therefore
+to quote only jurists who are favorable to regulation, men whose
+interest lies in making out the strongest possible case for its legal
+warrant. As to Paris, I shall follow M. Lépine, to whom I have
+previously referred as an extraordinarily able official.[255] The powers
+there exercised by the police in respect to prostitution are derived
+from a royal ordinance of 1684 appointing the Salpétrière for the
+reception of prostitutes and vaguely prescribing that final sentences in
+respect to them may be imposed by the police; by two subsequent
+ordinances of 1778 and 1780 forbidding the renting of rooms to
+prostitutes; and by a law of the year VIII (1799) authorizing the police
+to watch prostitution, to provide for the security of the streets and to
+check epidemics and infectious disease. From these general directions to
+the minute specifications and exemptions of the Paris regulatory system
+is indeed a far call. It is impossible seriously to maintain that they
+warrant or were ever intended to warrant the procedure ostensibly
+derived from them. The police themselves are so conscious of the
+uncertain footing on which their system rests, that they have again and
+again sought its validation through express legislation. In the year IV
+(1795) of the Republic, the directory vainly asked that the legislative
+body define prostitution and “give judicial proceedings a special form”;
+subsequent failures to obtain explicit legislative sanction are recorded
+in 1798 and in 1810,—the latter being the date of the recasting of the
+penal code; legislators were at that time not prepared to forbid
+regulation, but they refused to write it explicitly on the statute book.
+In 1811, 1816, 1822, 1848, 1877, and 1895 similar efforts met with the
+same failure. Reviewing these unavailing endeavors to establish
+regulation on a secure legal basis, M. Lépine declared before the
+Extra-Parliamentary Commission: “In these conditions the Police Prefect
+has had no other resource but to cling to old methods which, even if not
+converted into laws, have been tolerated and approved by all
+governments.”[256]
+
+The situation is no better in the rest of France. Regulation in the
+provincial cities is based on certain paragraphs of a law of April 5,
+1884,[257] in reference to which M. Hennequin, of the Ministry of the
+Interior, a pronounced regulationist, admits: “Without doubt, the law
+does not speak expressly of morals, and prostitution is not referred to
+by name in article 97:”[258] that is, the comparatively recent statute,
+on which provincial regulation in France rests, does not venture to
+mention the policy in defense of which it is now invoked. The Austrian
+regulations are likewise a creation of the police, ostensibly pursuant
+to a general statutory provision that vaguely leaves the “punishment of
+professional prostitutes to the police authority.”[259] But regulation
+consists not in _punishing_, but in _condoning_ prostitution, provided
+certain police stipulations be complied with. Like its French prototype,
+the Austrian system thus lacks statutory basis as well as express
+legislative sanction; and precisely as the French defect is admitted by
+M. Lépine, regulationist, so the corresponding Austrian flaw is
+confessed by Dr. Baumgarten, the capable, humane and cultivated official
+who presided over the morals police of Vienna: “The legal basis upon
+which the present system of police regulation reposes is throughout
+vulnerable.”[260] The law must be so amended, he urges, that the police
+are charged, not with _punishing_ prostitution, but with _watching_ and
+_controlling_ it, on lines to be devised by themselves. Only if so
+amended would the present system rest on an unequivocal legal basis.
+Needless to say, no such amendment has yet been carried,[261] and the
+regulation system in vogue in Austria stands, because, as in France,
+lacking the protection of the _habeas corpus_ writ, the outcast can
+obtain no footing in court.
+
+The foundation of regulation in Germany is equally dubious. Paragraph
+180 of the Criminal Code makes it a punishable offence to rent a room to
+a prostitute. Now the moment the police inscribe a prostitute, they
+register her dwelling-place; and they bear with particular severity on
+prostitutes who are “without a definite domicile.”[262] Regulation[263]
+begins, therefore, by flying in the face of the statute: whether
+regulated prostitutes live scattered, as in Berlin, or interned, as the
+Hamburg police prefer, regulation in so far as it involves their
+inhabiting dwelling-places approved by the police is inconsistent with
+the section quoted. Grave doubt exists further as to whether in any
+event compulsory inscription is legally defensible. The present Imperial
+Chancellor admitted that the law is “illogical and confused;”[264] and
+the most recent decision of the Reichsgericht, involving the
+interpretation of the statute, concedes that “the competency of the
+police in the matter of compulsory inscription is not uncontested.”[265]
+A recent ministerial instruction[266] endeavors to break the force of
+objection, as far as possible without amendment of the statute, by
+insisting that, though the police still retain the power of forcible
+registration, it is not to be exercised in Prussia until the woman has
+been regularly convicted of professional prostitution. A recent defence
+of the adequacy of the legal basis pursues a line of argument itself
+calculated to deepen mistrust: “The police are competent to do
+whatsoever follows from the general nature of their business; they are
+entitled to take such measures as are naturally dictated by their
+objects. They are therefore competent to take such measures in reference
+to prostitution as contribute to the achievement of police purposes. Now
+the regulations governing prostitution aim to protect order and health.
+Regulation is therefore a function that follows from the general
+competency of the police. That is true in Prussia as in France. The
+stipulations of the police regulations have therefore the force of
+law.”[267] It will be observed that this author makes no pretense of
+higher warrant than that of necessity as judged by a police authority
+making its own rules. But perhaps still stronger evidence of the legal
+insecurity of the existing systems is furnished by the radical changes
+proposed in the draft of a new criminal code. Conceding that
+prostitution as such is not to be punishable as a crime, it takes the
+position that “it is necessary to watch prostitution” and empowers the
+police to issue the necessary regulations, subject to prior enactments
+on the part of the state legislatures; but these regulations may not
+distinguish between controlled and non-controlled prostitutes,—they must
+be applicable to all alike.[268]
+
+The most striking fact in connection with the operation of all systems
+of regulation is the small inscription list. There are, it is true,
+variations: but the largest list, that of Paris, probably includes
+hardly more than one prostitute in eight, from which maximum the lists
+in other cities decline rapidly to utter insignificance. The following
+table exhibits the size of the inscription lists, the population of the
+towns in question, and the ratio between the two.[269]
+
+The facts that stand out are the fractional nature of enrolment at its
+very best, and the enormous variations in ratio. I shall point out the
+reasons for this and later inquire for the effects.[270]
+
+ RATIO OF INSCRIBED WOMEN TO POPULATION
+ Number of inscribed Ratio of latter to
+ Population women former
+ Paris 2,888,110 6,000 (Approx.) 1 to 481
+ Marseilles[271] 550,619 639 1 to 861
+ Bordeaux 261,678 410 1 to 638
+ Lille 217,807 108 1 to 2,016
+ Nantes 170,535 125 1 to 1,364
+ Le Havre 136,159 136 1 to 1,001
+ Toulon 104,582 325 1 to 322
+ Berlin 2,071,257 3,559 1 to 582
+ Hamburg 931,035 935 1 to 995
+ Munich 596,467 173 1 to 3,441
+ Dresden 548,308 293 1 to 1,871
+ Cologne[272] 516,527 600 1 to 828
+ Frankfort 414,576 300 1 to 1,382
+ Stuttgart 286,218 22 1 to 13,010
+ Bremen 247,437 75 1 to 3,299
+ Mannheim 193,902 14 1 to 13,850
+ Augsburg 102,487 6 1 to 17,081
+ Munster 90,254 1 1 to 90,254
+ Vienna 2,031,498 1,689 1 to 1,203
+ Budapest 880,371 2,000 (Approx.) 1 to 440
+ Rome 542,123 225 1 to 2,409
+ Stockholm[273] 346,599 554 1 to 625
+ Brussels 659,000 182 1 to 3,621
+ Geneva 154,159 86 1 to 1,793
+
+Different years show a considerable fluctuation in the above totals, but
+the general tendency is markedly downward. Paris, for instance,
+inscribed 4,519 in the year 1830, when its population was 800,000;[274]
+in 1873, the registration was practically the same, 4,603; thenceforth
+it declined steadily to 2,816 a decade later; since that time a
+progressive rise brings it in 1903 to 6,418;[275] a decline is again in
+progress, for 1910 does not exceed 6,000. At Berlin there was a steady
+rise from 1886 to 1896: the list stood at 3,006 in the former year,
+5,098 in the latter; since which time, despite increased population, the
+enrolment declined to 3,115 in 1905;[276] i. e., almost 40%. The last
+figures obtainable show a registration of 3,559. In Vienna, 1,780 stood
+on the books in 1900, decreasing year by year until only 1,441 remained
+in 1910; since the revision of the rules in that year, increased vigor
+has brought about an increase to 1,689.[277] Hamburg has receded from
+1,266 in 1903 to 935 in 1910.[278] Breslau dropped from 1,856 in 1889 to
+1,045 just five years later;[279] Mannheim from 60 in 1890 to 13 in
+1902.[280] Stockholm reached practically the same high water mark at
+different intervals, showing the inevitable fluctuations with which,
+there as everywhere else, inscription has been pursued. In 1903 the
+number stood at 936,—the figure which it had also reached over a quarter
+of a century before. Thereupon there came a decided drop: 119 women had
+been newly enrolled in 1903; 67 were enrolled in 1904. By the year 1912,
+the total enrolment—itself considerably larger than the effective
+enrolment—had sunk to 554.[281]
+
+In most cities—as the figures above given show—regulation is moribund,
+and in many quite dead. As compared with the total volume of
+prostitution, the enrolment is at the best unimportant, and at the
+worst, altogether negligible. Paris, as I have said, registers perhaps
+one in eight. If, as is estimated, there are 30,000 prostitutes in
+Vienna,[282] the maximum inscription is barely 5%. As opposed to a
+registration of 225 in Rome, the police records show 5,000 women under
+observation at one time or another.[283] In the year 1909, 140 women
+were inscribed at Munich; during the same year, the police were keeping
+track of 2,076 clandestine prostitutes: the enrolment was thus less than
+7% of those actually known,—and they were only part of the whole;[284]
+in 1911, with 173 women inscribed, 2,574 clandestines were under police
+observation, the former about 7% of the latter.[285]
+
+The inexperienced outsider may jump to the conclusion that an active and
+efficient police administration could easily enough gather into its net
+most—or at least many—of those who now slip through. As a matter of
+fact, there has been in some towns no lack of endeavor to accomplish
+this very thing; but it does not, and cannot, succeed for reasons that
+will be explained. And this quite regardless of the existence of any
+strong sentiment adverse to regulation as such.
+
+Nowhere, of course, is forcible inscription possible, unless a clear
+case can be made out. The police agents are therefore bound to proceed
+with great circumspection. They are indeed instructed that a hundred
+omissions are preferable to a single error, or apparent error. The agent
+may lay hands on the poor and friendless street-walker without danger of
+exciting hostile criticism; but for several reasons the more
+sophisticated forms of prostitution he dare not touch. Proof is harder;
+the woman has friends; the public resents interference with personal
+liberty. Forcible enrolment, therefore, very quickly encounters limits
+beyond which it cannot be pushed. The mere size of the force at the
+disposal of the police inspectors makes little difference; Berlin has a
+relatively large body of agents, Vienna a very small one. Yet the latter
+achieves almost as much as the former, because neither can forcibly
+detain any but the most obvious and flagrant offenders.
+
+But there is another difficulty, connected with the size of the morals
+division. Berlin sets aside 200 men for the service; Paris 240; Vienna
+6; Brussels 6; Dresden 18; Frankfort 14; Hamburg 24; Budapest 32; Bremen
+3. It is complained at Berlin that 200 are inadequate; clearly then six
+cannot suffice for Vienna. Yet to any proposition to increase the force
+materially the objection is made that only a small body of men can be
+protected against corruption or defilement. The morals police are thus
+on the horns of a dilemma; if numerous enough to be aggressive they are
+exposed to corruption; if few, they are inadequate. For, be it
+remembered, wherever enforced inscription is in vogue, the morals police
+have enormous power. It practically lies with them to say whether the
+clandestine prostitute walking the streets is to be cited before the
+division head for punishment and enrolment; whether the registered woman
+is to be permitted with impunity to violate the stipulations above
+given, or to be punished for infraction thereof. In general, the perils
+to which a large force is exposed have decided the authorities in favor
+of a small one; with the result that thorough and consistent action is
+impossible.
+
+A somewhat apologetic attitude has resulted from the general failure of
+even forcible inscription to make a better showing: one is told that the
+police do not desire a large list; that registration is purposely
+limited, etc. The concrete evidence in favor of this purpose is the
+presence at the larger police establishments of a social worker who
+endeavors to dissuade women from the pursuit of a vicious life; but this
+explanation is not convincing. Of course, regulation has no interest in
+keeping in prostitution women who can be induced to leave it; but in the
+case of women who are prostitutes and who cannot be dissuaded to desist,
+regulation, if effective, must certainly enroll them. Regulation has no
+desire to swell the ranks; but it cannot succeed unless it has a
+complete list of those really in the ranks. The police apology is an
+indirect admission that under modern conditions prostitution by reason
+of its protean nature cannot be catalogued.
+
+From the impossibility of cataloguing prostitution, other disastrous
+consequences to which I have already adverted, inevitably flow. Wherever
+a certain number of individuals are guilty of an offence, and but an
+inconsiderable proportion of the guilty are punished, the favoritism of
+the law leads inevitably into blackmail and corruption, by which it is
+still further defeated. I shall discuss this aspect of the problem
+somewhat more fully later on;[286] but at this point it is important to
+note that, despite the unimpeachable character of the police heads, and
+the splendid quality of the general force, wherever forcible inscription
+is practised, that portion of the police force which comes into contact
+with prostitution, viz., the morals police, is widely believed to be
+contaminated. Whether with money or favors, the women buy immunity from
+inscription; the patrolman, warned by his superiors that it is better to
+let a hundred guilty women escape than to make one mistake, easily
+conceals corruption beneath the pretense of caution.
+
+Forcible inscription is therefore predestined to failure. But there are
+weighty objections to it even in the limited form in which it is still
+employed in a few places. For it traverses at right angles the modern
+spirit. Our discussion of the nature of prostitution indicated that it
+is frequently only a phase through which thousands of women pass; their
+individual interest and the interest of society require that every
+facility for exit and oblivion should be furnished. Regulation does
+precisely the reverse: it brands the scarlet letter upon the woman’s
+forehead. The heedless victim of an escapade may be thus converted into
+a life-long outcast; society may be saddled with her and the harm she
+spreads as a permanent burden, hardly to be got rid of, so long as she
+lives. And this power, which once for all deprives her of the aspiration
+to improve, is ultimately lodged in the hands of an ordinary patrolman:
+_his_ observation, _his_ judgment, _his_ interpretation, _his_ assertion
+determine whether or not she is to be pushed across the dividing line
+into the abyss: his word against the girl’s. Bad though she may be, her
+reluctance to request inscription is the faint voice of her better self,
+not yet completely silenced; assuredly it is the function of a society,
+whose arrangements are by no means guiltless of her fate, not to
+extinguish, but to foster the feeble flicker of endangered personality.
+It must not be forgotten that in every city there are at this moment
+thousands of women technically liable to inscription who will in their
+middle twenties and later emerge from immorality and prostitution;[287]
+they can for the most part emerge, precisely because they are not
+inscribed; successful inscription would in most cases finally rupture
+the tie that will ultimately rescue them. It may be questioned whether a
+mature woman ought to be permitted by society even voluntarily to brand
+herself a professional prostitute: there is no shadow of doubt that no
+modern society can afford to compel her to do so.[288]
+
+The essentially medieval character of forcible inscription, by which
+alone, I repeat, any showing at all can be made, is most clearly
+illustrated by its connection with summary police power. No system of
+inscription can achieve even the fractional success of the Paris and
+Berlin systems if it allows the accused girl counsel and witnesses. For
+the lists are kept at their present minimal size only because the police
+can by summary action build them up as fast as they melt away.[289]
+Frightful miscarriages of justice are bound to occur in consequence of
+arbitrary action: for example, a woman leaving her wretched home in the
+Rue des Cordiers is arrested by a morals policeman, in spite of her
+protestations that she is on her way to procure medicine for a sick
+child; while she is detained in prison, the child dies in the course of
+the night.[290] Following her arbitrary detention, the Paris suspect is
+brought before a police bureaucrat, who hears the accusing patrolman,
+asks the girl or woman, perhaps terrified and certainly undefended, a
+few questions and summarily orders her enrolment, if he so please:
+thenceforth she is not only a social, but a legal outcast. She can by no
+legal ingenuity be brought before a regularly constituted court; she is
+amenable to police authority alone. Should she break, or be accused of
+breaking, the stipulations to which she is now compulsorily
+subordinated, she must accept the penalties imposed by the bureau chief,
+without protest. Utter helplessness is her lot; and that too amid
+conditions that conspire to bring about not improvement but further
+degradation. For the accessories to Paris regulation, the depot at
+police headquarters, the hospital and prison at St. Lazare are sheer
+survivals into our day of the barbarous dungeons of the middle ages.
+Whoso enters them may be said with truth to leave all hope behind. The
+present presiding officer endeavors to impart a more or less humane
+spirit to his decisions; but the conditions under which his power is
+exercised would overtax the wisdom of Solomon. The task is itself wholly
+out of keeping with the modern spirit.
+
+Essentially, the objections to summary police action are equally strong
+in Germany. Dr. Lindenau argues that the woman is technically somewhat
+protected against police tyranny; but, he adds: “One must none the less
+grant that the procedure in question is not well known to them.
+Moreover, at best it procures only a police decision reached on the
+basis of the police officer’s personal impressions.”
+
+Insuperable difficulties thus confront a vigorous regulatory policy. If
+regulation is needed to protect order and health and to prevent scandal,
+then it is obviously impossible to leave it optional with the prostitute
+whether she will be inscribed or not; force is absolutely necessary to
+success. But to force there is at once the objection that it can be
+applied to but relatively few cases at all; that it cannot be applied to
+these without suspending all legal guarantees, and that, once these are
+suspended, the way is open to corruption and oppression that are to a
+modern community utterly intolerable.
+
+But we have not yet recounted all the difficulties that beset
+regulation. Not even forcible enrolment can greatly swell the lists
+unless the inscription of minors is allowed. That the duty of the state
+towards defenceless or erring children is custodial would appear to be a
+principle on which modern society had already agreed; for a minor, at
+any rate, there is always at least a ray of hope. Experience already
+touched on shows, further, that though prostitution is commonest in the
+teens and early twenties, large numbers of those who give way in these
+years recover their self-possession afterwards. Hence, forcible or even
+permissible inscription of girls under twenty-one is the very acme of
+unwisdom and inhumanity. Yet, without it, a substantial inscription list
+is impossible. Had the Paris police refused to enroll minors their list,
+already relatively small, would have almost collapsed: between 1888 and
+1903, 12,471 women were inscribed at Paris, 38% of whom were minors at
+the time.[291] In the year 1901, 635 women over 21 years old and 660
+minors were forcibly enrolled,—more minors than adults![292] The same
+monstrous practice prevails elsewhere. The Stockholm regulations state
+that as a rule girls under 17 are not to be inscribed; yet of 4,651 new
+registrations between 1859 and 1904, 1,353 were under twenty years of
+age;[293] of 338 women enrolled in 1905, 196 (i. e., 58%) had been
+registered during their minority.[294] In Germany minors are inscribed
+in Bonn, Danzig, Dessau (“but not under sixteen years of age!”),
+Frankfort, where 43 were between sixteen and nineteen years of age,
+Mannheim, Rostock, Wiesbaden, etc. In the small Munich enrolment—143 in
+1909—there were six minors,—Munich-born.[295] Dufour’s tables show the
+age of the youngest inscribed prostitute in the various German cities,
+up to 1885: in East Prussia, she was fourteen years old; in the Rhine
+province, Schlesien, Posen, West Prussia, Bavaria, fifteen; in eight
+others over fifteen and under sixteen.[296] Berlin now refuses
+inscription below eighteen and acts cautiously in case of girls between
+eighteen and twenty-one; but in 1898—before the adoption of the present
+policy—out of 846 newly inscribed women, 229 were minors of whom seven
+were fifteen years old, twenty-one sixteen years old. But the evidence
+afforded by Vienna is even more telling. The inscribed list there is on
+the most favorable interpretation absurdly small: even so, 16% of those
+inscribed are minors; meanwhile of non-registered prostitutes arrested
+on the streets—prostitutes who, be it noted, must be enrolled if the
+system is to be even fairly adequate to its intention—over 57% are
+minors.[297] It is thus evident that in this essential matter, the
+system is also on the horns of a dilemma: if minors are not enrolled,
+the system collapses; if minors are enrolled, society perpetrates an
+infamy.
+
+A further weakness inherent in forced inscription has already been
+alluded to: it is like pouring water into a sieve. When once the obvious
+cases have been gathered, the total can hardly be increased, no matter
+how great the pressure. Women disappear on the one hand as fast as they
+are registered on the other. In a single month in Berlin sixty dropped
+out; at Cologne, though 1,200 are registered in the course of the year,
+the active list is hardly half that number. So at Vienna, while 2,600
+stand on the books at the close of the year, 1,000 have vanished in the
+same period, so that the effective inscription is about 1,600.
+Johansson’s careful studies of the 2,442 women enrolled in Stockholm
+between 1859 and 1884 show that 23% leave in the first year after
+inscription.[298] With a total enrolment of 3,582 at Paris in 1880,
+1,757 women disappeared,—46 by death, one by marriage, six to return to
+a decent life, the rest simply dropped out, eluding police control in
+one way or another. The following table exhibits the status there in
+other years selected at random:[299]
+
+ Disappeared in
+ Total Number of the course of the Returned to
+ Year Inscribed Women Year Died Married Decent Life
+ 1881 3,160 1,524 34 2 27
+ 1884 2,917 985 39 13 6
+ 1887 4,681 2,503 18 8 22
+ 1893 4,793 1,121 9 8 17
+ 1897 5,233 1,599 14 27 43
+ 1900 6,222 823 26 39 57
+
+Finally during the year 1901, 1,574 women were newly enrolled, while
+1,880 dropped out; of the latter, 52 died, 34 married, 77 found other
+means of subsistence, and 1,717 “disappeared.”[300] A certain point once
+reached, the structure topples as fast as it is built up. At Dresden I
+was frankly told: “Compulsion is useless; it only increases hiding and
+disappearing.” Forcible inscription therefore cannot be operated.
+
+On the other hand, as I have said, if inscription is voluntary, the
+whole thing goes to pieces. The size of the enrolment at Bremen,
+Stuttgart and Munich, where the girl decides for herself, is absurdly
+small. The inducements offered are very substantial, for if a woman
+complies with the regulations the police guarantee her the unhampered
+prosecution of her business. Yet even so, a vestige of surviving decency
+intervenes to keep far the greater number from voluntarily branding
+themselves. In Paris, out of 1,574 enrolments in 1901, only 52 were
+voluntary; out of 737 in 1908, only 36 were voluntary.[301]
+
+Meanwhile, neither forced inscription, inscription of minors nor
+inscription of working girls can build up a list that is at all
+commensurate with the magnitude of the evil. The showy women of the
+cafés, the boulevards, the variety theaters are absolutely free from
+molestation. The Paris police “do not arrest, do not disturb, do not
+even watch the well-to-do courtesans who frequent the Bois de Boulogne,
+driving a fast pair of horses; who live luxuriously near the Parc
+Monceau; who frequent theaters, concerts and balls,—in a word the
+aristocracy of the underworld. Nor do they concern themselves with the
+elegant women who in the afternoon or evening promenade on the main
+thoroughfares. These have friends among the journalists,—so it is said;
+they go scot-free, for fear of scandal. A third class is also immune:
+the grisettes of the Latin Quarter. The demoiselles of the Boulevard St.
+Michel are the faithful friends of the students: they are respected by
+the police!”[302] These women are all technically called
+“clandestine,”—an absurd misnomer, for their way of living is as
+notorious as that of any registered prostitute in the city. A little
+shrewdness enables them readily to avoid giving offence. The brunt of
+the system falls upon the friendless and the stupid. The truth is that
+no effort is made to secure thorough inscription,—partly because it is
+foredoomed to failure, partly because it could be too easily balked by
+corruption and intrigue, and partly for another reason that will appear
+in due course. And this is just as true in other cities as in Paris.
+Everywhere the police get hold of the dull and abandoned only. I recall
+the indignant rejoinder of a Berlin street-walker, on my asking whether
+she was inscribed: “No, indeed, only the stupid are inscribed.”[303]
+
+Let us now address ourselves to ascertaining the results of regulation.
+I have stated that in favor of the system two reasons are urged,—first,
+that it is necessary to the preservation of order; second, that it
+promotes the public health. The two must be separately investigated.
+
+In respect to order on the streets, European cities of approximately the
+same size are, with few exceptions, practically alike. I have pointed
+out that the street-walker seeks by preference the main channels of
+retail trade; there she is found in the late afternoon and evening
+hours, noticeable by reason of slow gait, furtive expression, and more
+or less striking garb. Her demeanor is usually restrained. If no
+response is made to the invitation conveyed in a glance, she passes on;
+doubtful or encouraged, she stops at a show-window or turns off into a
+café or a side street. Only in the late hours of night, does she become
+more aggressively provocative. This description applies to all the great
+capitals—London, Paris, Berlin and Vienna; some fluctuation may be
+noticed from time to time, according as police pressure relaxes or
+increases; but this is also equally true of all alike. In general, it
+may be said that external appearances in no one of them differ so
+markedly from external appearances in the others as to imply a different
+policy in reference to the phenomenon. Public opinion objects to scandal
+without requiring complete suppression; to this attitude prostitution
+has everywhere accommodated itself. The streets of London, in which, as
+we shall see, no particular action is taken in reference to the
+prostitute, are not to be distinguished essentially from those of Paris
+and Berlin, in both of which minute specifications aim to exclude the
+evil from prominent thoroughfares; nor are Paris and Berlin
+distinguishable from Vienna, in which no such stipulations are made.
+External conditions have everywhere ameliorated; the general police
+attitude is everywhere understood and is everywhere much the same: hence
+London without regulation, Paris with a fairly large inscription, Berlin
+with a moderate one, and Vienna with a small one reach substantially the
+same result.
+
+The same general description holds of smaller cities. To this group
+belong Hamburg, Cologne, Frankfort, Munich, Rome, Budapest, Copenhagen,
+Stockholm, Lyons, Glasgow, Manchester, and Rotterdam. Roughly speaking
+these cities vary in population from one-half to three-quarters of a
+million inhabitants. On the main thoroughfares of their retail trade, a
+certain number of prostitutes stroll during the accustomed hours; in the
+intervals of patrolling the streets, the women are to be found in cafés,
+coffee-houses, variety theaters, in which they are for the most part as
+little aggressive as when on the streets. A glance, a half whispered
+invitation and a smile form the usual preliminaries, rarely carried
+further, unless an encouraging response is returned. From time to time,
+increased pressure on the part of the police results in perceptible
+improvement of street conditions; and this happens equally in Liverpool,
+without regulation, and in Cologne, with it. I visited the latter city
+at a time of distinct police activity. At eleven o’clock at night the
+streets on which women used to loiter were practically clear; a solitary
+street-walker, very suspicious of strangers, explained that conditions
+had become intolerable and “for her part, she was going back to
+Frankfort.” In general, however, the stranger walking the streets of
+Hamburg, Rotterdam, or Munich would be entirely unable to conclude from
+their condition whether regulation was in vogue or not; or, if so,
+whether it is thoroughly or perfunctorily carried out, and to which type
+the system belongs. Surely, a factor that does not modify the result
+cannot be important in bringing it about.
+
+From the preceding it may, I think, be fairly concluded that regulation
+as it now exists in European cities has failed to improve order on the
+streets. For, though there has been improvement, it has taken place
+generally,—in cities that have regulation, in cities without it; in
+cities where there is a tolerable inscription list, and in cities where
+the inscription list is merely nominal.
+
+On the other hand particular attention must be called to the fact that
+regulation itself is an obstacle to thorough cleaning of a city’s
+streets; it prevents the authorities from taking vigorous measures in
+this direction. The law concedes to the inscribed prostitute the
+privilege of living by immorality. In so far as the women live
+scattered, they must be permitted to find customers, once the right to
+earn a livelihood in this way has been granted; for that purpose they
+must be permitted to show themselves in the streets, in cafés and
+elsewhere. Street-walking as such is not forbidden and cannot be
+forbidden in a regulated city unless the same authority that authorizes
+a woman to practise prostitution sets out to starve her. Hence inscribed
+prostitutes have the use of the streets excepting only certain
+thoroughfares and places that are mentioned in the regulations.
+
+But as a matter of fact not even these excepted places are—or can
+be—protected from the inscribed women. Common sense refuses to consider
+it a crime to walk on Friedrichstrasse, while patrolling one block below
+on Charlottenstrasse is harmless; or that a woman, who is free to
+promenade on Dorotheenstrasse must be fined and imprisoned for
+promenading on the Linden running parallel thereto. The inscribed woman
+who conducts herself without scandal on streets in which she is
+tolerated, soon begins unobtrusively to invade those which are
+forbidden: and so long as her demeanor is circumspect, no notice is
+taken. Indeed the streets from which the licensed prostitute has agreed
+to withdraw are not infrequently those where she is most at home; and a
+large loophole for police favor and corruption is thus created by the
+existence of rules only occasionally and capriciously enforced. But
+other consequences follow. What is allowed to the inscribed woman cannot
+be forbidden to the uninscribed: it is not in human nature to forbid to
+the one what is so freely allowed to the other. The very fact that 6,000
+inscribed women are legally entitled to patrol most streets in Paris and
+are suffered to patrol the others, makes it impossible for the police to
+act vigorously and continuously against six or eight times as many
+clandestines who avail themselves of the same privilege. “What effect do
+the street restrictions have?” I inquired of a Paris police functionary.
+“None,” he replied, “they are a dead letter.” It practically results
+that the police do not systematically interfere unless scandal arises;
+in which event they would interfere anyhow, whether regulation existed
+or not.
+
+In respect to street order, regulation is, therefore, in my judgment, a
+hindrance, not a help, for it is at war with its own avowed object.
+Regulation is asked for that the women may be kept under control,—else,
+it is argued, they will overrun the streets. Once under control, they
+must be permitted to walk the streets; and if they, responsible to the
+police, are permitted, how can others, not so obligated, be prevented?
+Hence a measure designed to clean the streets ends by tying the hands of
+the police, so that the streets cannot be vigorously cleaned.
+Consequently no regulated city possesses streets as free from scandal as
+the streets of Amsterdam, Zurich, and Liverpool,—all non-regulated
+cities, in which a consistent and thoroughgoing course of action bearing
+on all women alike is feasible.
+
+That regulation, so far from cleaning the streets, is inconsistent with
+that effort is not only evidenced by one’s senses; it is further proved
+by police reports. If regulation succeeded, the inscribed women would
+give the police the least trouble: as a matter of experience, they give
+them the most. Paris affords the best proof of this statement. In the
+year 1903, 55,641 arrests were made among inscribed women for street
+offences. Meanwhile, among the far more numerous non-inscribed only
+2,821 arrests were made. In Stockholm, against 413 enrolled women in
+1903, 9,908 complaints were noted and 1,273 arrests made; three years
+later against 241 women, 7,515 complaints are recorded, 1,246 arrests
+made. In the years 1900–1904, 34.7% of the enrolled women received hard
+labor sentences.[304] So, also, in Germany: the enrolled prostitutes of
+Breslau and the number of them arrested in the course of the same year
+were as follows.[305]
+
+ 1890 1891 1892 1893 1894
+ Enrolled 1,630 1,209 1,162 1,064 1,045
+ Arrested 1,336 1,570 1,707 1,768 1,995
+
+I shall recur to these figures for the purpose of showing later the true
+inwardness of regulation. Meanwhile it is obvious that it does not
+effectually prevent trouble.
+
+Attention should also be called to the ineffectiveness of regulation in
+dealing with offences. The women are arrested,—sentenced now to prison
+for a few days, now for longer periods or set free at once,—only to
+resume the way of life that led to their apprehension. Of the 55,641
+arrests made in Paris, above mentioned, 41,719 resulted in immediate
+dismissal. I watched the “trial” of a group of them,—several of whom had
+been released from prison but a few hours before they were re-arrested;
+one of them had spent 28 days out of the last month in St. Lazare;
+others had been “sent-up” more times than they could recall. The less
+hardened are so leniently dealt with that the restrictions are ignored
+on the chance that nothing will come of an offence against them.
+
+The offence on account of which arrests are made is usually disorder in
+consequence of drink; occasionally, some more serious breach has been
+committed. But with these problems ordinary police and judicial methods
+are surely quite competent to deal. As much has been admitted to me by
+high officials in both Paris and Berlin. One of the latter indeed has
+publicly proposed to drop the order function from the duties of the
+morals police and to secure the health function by attaching the work to
+the health department; and the new regulations of Vienna to some extent
+reflect this attitude.
+
+Indeed, it seems somewhat absurd to hold that the regular police is
+competent to cope with thieves, murderers, counterfeiters, and all other
+irregular characters, crude and subtle, that are attracted like moths to
+the great cities, while they lack the wit or courage to deal with the
+crime and disorder in which prostitution is implicated; or that the
+ordinary process of law and rules of evidence suffice for the former,
+but must be waived in case of the latter! The fact is that the state of
+the streets depends on the vigor of the police, the sensitiveness of the
+public, the management of the drink and amusement traffic and the
+attitude of the courts. An unfavorable judicial decision as to what
+constitutes a nuisance may change the entire aspect of things, with or
+without regulation. In Copenhagen, for example, after the abolition of
+regulation, the courts held that standing about the streets was not
+illegal: since which event, the main thoroughfares abound with women.
+The Acting Recorder of Liverpool held in 1908 that solicitation to be
+punishable under the Vagrant Act of 1854 must include actual indecency;
+whereupon the Chief Constable reports that “we are going back somewhat
+in keeping the streets clear of this nuisance.”[306]
+
+If the inscription of several thousand women in large capitals is
+practically without effect in controlling the streets, it is needless to
+discuss the effect of the smaller or only nominal inscription lists of
+other cities. The registration of a few hundred women in Frankfort, and
+of still more insignificant numbers in Dresden, Munich, Stuttgart,
+Brussels, Geneva, Lille can cut absolutely no figure at all; its sole
+outcome is to tie the hands of the authorities.
+
+So much for the streets; and in cities where prostitution is scattered,
+as in Munich and Berlin, the value of regulation in respect to order
+depends altogether on what it achieves in keeping the streets free from
+scandal. There are those who say, however, that it is not fair to arrive
+at an unfavorable verdict on this basis alone; they urge that the
+regulation of scattered prostitution may fail, while the regulation of
+interned prostitution may succeed. That opens up the question of
+bordells to which the next chapter will be devoted.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER VI
+ REGULATION AND ORDER—BORDELLS AND SEGREGATION
+
+ The bordell defined.—Proprietor and inmate.—Licensing of bordells
+ increasingly rare.—Subterfuge adopted in Germany.—Rules governing
+ the conduct of bordells.—Number of bordells in Europe.—Insignificant
+ as compared with the volume of prostitution.—Europe knows nothing of
+ “segregation.”—Segregation never successful.—Why the bordell is
+ dying out.—Houses of prostitution dependent on White Slave
+ Traffic.—Shameless exploitation of inmates.—Effort in Vienna to
+ prevent exploitation.—The bordell favorable to abnormality.—The
+ bordell and crime.—The bordell and street conditions.—Does the
+ bordell reduce other forms of prostitution?—The prostitute’s
+ domicile.
+
+
+Strictly speaking, the bordell is a licensed or recognized house of
+prostitution, the proprietor of which is entitled to carry on the
+business for which the establishment is set up. At Brussels such houses
+are licensed on payment of specific fees;[307] at Paris and Vienna they
+are merely authorized—tolerated by the police, nominally as long as they
+comply with certain stipulations; actually, as a rule, until the
+property is demolished or the business becomes unprofitable.[308] The
+inmates of the bordell are employees working on a percentage basis. The
+proprietor boards and lodges them and requires of them practically any
+service—normal or abnormal—that the whim of a patron may demand; in
+return they receive—or are credited with—part of the receipts, usually
+fifty per cent. Against this sum, theoretically theirs, are usually
+charged clothing, perfumery, medicines, and other extras. Their cash
+receipts are therefore a diminishing quantity. Exploitation of this
+sort, though nowadays generally forbidden by the police regulations, it
+is practically impossible to prevent, as we shall subsequently see; in
+most instances, the authorities do not even try to prevent it.
+
+To the licensing or toleration of outright houses of prostitution public
+opinion in Europe has become increasingly hostile; at the present time,
+it is permitted in France, Belgium, Austria-Hungary, and Italy; it is
+forbidden in the German Empire, Holland, Switzerland,[309] Denmark,
+Norway, Sweden, and Great Britain. In France and Austria, no further
+concessions will under any circumstances be granted; whenever, and for
+whatever reason, a bordell closes, the institution is by so much nearer
+to extinction. The bordell is therefore not co-extensive with regulation
+and the area open to it is constantly shrinking. On the other hand, it
+is, as a matter of fact, more widespread than official accounts lead one
+to suppose. For in many German cities, through the connivance or
+compulsion of the police, establishments are found which are bordells in
+everything but name. The statutes, indeed, expressly forbid their
+existence in language the purport of which is unmistakable: “Whoever
+furnishes an opportunity for immorality shall be punished as a
+pander.”[310] This provision makes the outright licensing or recognition
+of the bordell impossible, since the keeper would be at once liable to
+criminal prosecution. In police jargon,[311] therefore, licensed or
+authorized houses conducted by proprietors are non-existent in Germany.
+They exist nevertheless. I have pointed out that the police dictate the
+dwelling-houses of registered prostitutes; they thereby condone the
+technical violation of law by the landlords or mistresses of those
+dwellings where registered prostitutes are authorized or ordered by them
+to live. If then several women are permitted or ordered to “board” at a
+particular house, an establishment is set up that is a bordell in all
+but name. Technically, the girls are boarders, going through the form of
+paying a certain sum for food and lodging, while conducting their
+business affairs as they please; as a matter of fact little effort is
+made by the mistress or the inmates to keep up the make-believe. In
+reference to this matter the police or other authorities vary in candor
+and straightforwardness. “We have in Cologne no bordells and no bordell
+streets,”[312] says one; a similar declaration was made in Parliament by
+the member for Hamburg. But in their less technical moments the police
+admit the practical truth; a high police official in Cologne stated to
+me that while some of the houses are really boarding-houses, others are
+really bordells; a similar admission was made in Frankfort.[313] The
+author quoted above as declaring that there are no bordells in Cologne,
+subsequently gives a list of streets in which “bordells are found.”[314]
+A questionnaire was addressed by Frau Katharina Scheven to the municipal
+authorities of 235 German cities in 1904, fourteen of which frankly
+admitted, and about 200 denied, the existence of bordells: but of the
+latter, twenty admit that there are so-called “bordell streets,” i. e.,
+streets in various parts of the city in which bordells are found,
+despite the fact that technically there are claimed to be none at
+all.[315] Hamburg and Bremen are the most prominent examples of the
+subterfuge practised by the police of certain German cities in this
+matter. In different sections of the former there are “boarding-places”
+to which the registered prostitute is “referred”; nor will she be
+permitted to remain in the city unless she “boards” in one or another of
+them, provided the police so require. Her “mistress” charges her for
+rent and food. Nominally, the girl’s earnings are her own and the
+mistress does not command her services.[316] As a matter of fact, the
+visitor is greeted on entering by the madame and her girls,—precisely as
+in a bordell; the place is notorious as a bordell; liquor is pressed
+upon the guest’s attention and all partake,—just as in a bordell. The
+girls exercise no freedom in selecting or submitting to their patrons.
+They may be supposed to retain their earnings, paying only for what they
+get; but in practice they have to use every possible device to conceal
+from the mistress the amount received from their patrons—an unnecessary
+precaution if the police theory were correct. Finally, the sums
+ostensibly belonging to them are wiped out for the most part by “extras”
+which they require or are cajoled into purchasing from or through the
+so-called “landlady.” Similar establishments exist in Dresden, Cologne,
+and Frankfort.[317]
+
+In Bremen, the mistress on the premises is eliminated and the women
+maintain a certain measure of independence. The twenty-five houses of
+Helenenstrasse are divided into small flats, each of which is occupied
+as a housekeeping apartment by a prostitute and her servant. The places
+differ from bordells in the absence of a landlady, and of a general
+meeting and drinking-room. But meeting, drinking, and indirect
+exploitation take place nevertheless. The Bremen establishments differ
+little in operation or, as we shall see, in outcome from the
+conventional bordell. Despite this very common violation of the spirit
+and intent of the law in Germany, it is interesting to observe that the
+courts have by no means always protected the police in their
+disingenuous procedure. In Heidelberg in the year 1907 three houses of
+prostitution were closed, the court holding that the connivance of the
+police did not affect the punishable character of the landlord’s
+offence.[318]
+
+Regulation applied to bordells or quasi-bordells aims to govern their
+location, the number, age and medical inspection of inmates, the sale of
+liquor, the money relations of mistress and girls, the maintenance of
+order, and the extent to which inmates are privileged to appear on the
+streets. We shall, for the present, omit everything pertaining to the
+sanitary side, which will be discussed in the next chapter. On other
+points, the stipulations are usually of a quite obvious character. The
+maximum number of inmates, an accurate roll of whom must be kept, may
+not exceed the police allowance; minors may not be employed as servants;
+schoolboys are not to be admitted; police officers are to have entrance
+at all times. In Vienna, bordell women are not allowed to seek patrons
+on the street; the keepers are forbidden to sell liquor or to provide
+music.[319] The proprietress in Paris is specifically warned of the
+precarious tenure of her privilege, which will be terminated in case of
+abuse, scandal, or infraction of the regulations;[320] she is also
+pledged to enforce police regulations respecting the hours during which
+inmates, being registered women, may patrol the streets, and to give
+prompt information to inspectors regarding unusual occurrences.[321]
+Inmates are forbidden to solicit at windows;[322] no attempt is made to
+regulate the sale of alcohol or to prevent exploitation; nor can an
+inmate decline to put herself at the disposal of any customer who
+selects her, whatever his condition.[323] At Hamburg the authorities are
+theoretically concerned to prohibit exploitation. On the second page of
+the health record book, given to every inmate, the following
+announcement is printed: “Should the ‘landlady’[324] endeavor to detain
+an inmate on the ground of debts or loans, the girl is to make a
+complaint to the physician who conducts the medical examination, in case
+she cannot report to headquarters.” It is further provided that women
+must promptly notify the police of change of residence or of absence
+from town, permanent or transient; that they must not live or spend the
+night in any house not approved by the police, consort with minors,
+appear at doors or windows, or be found anywhere but in their dwellings
+from 11 P. M. to 6 A. M. The Vienna stipulations concern themselves
+particularly with the prevention of exploitation. Personal inspection on
+the part of the district officer quarterly, on the part of the central
+authorities semi-annually, is required. The inspection concerns itself
+with the physical condition of the bordell, with its business conduct,
+and other possible subjects of complaint.[325] The Budapest regulations
+aim mainly to obstruct exploitation and to procure a measure of personal
+freedom. It is explicitly stated that not less than one-fourth of the
+girl’s earnings must belong to her and that the keeper may under no
+circumstances involve her in debt for either necessaries or luxuries;
+that she must be allowed to walk abroad “independently and alone” during
+at least three hours a day, and an extra half day once a week; finally,
+no hindrance must be placed in the way of her going to church.[326] The
+Brussels regulation—to take one more example—applicable to tolerated
+houses provides that no married woman shall be permitted to open such an
+establishment without her husband’s consent;[327] that such houses must
+not be located in busy streets or in proximity to schools, public
+buildings, or “edifices consecrated to worship”;[328] “that there must
+be no common hall or room for the sale of liquor;”[329] that an
+inventory of the girl’s possessions be made in duplicate on her
+entrance, to the end that she may know what she is entitled to on
+leaving.[330]
+
+The following table portrays the present European situation in respect
+to the existence of bordells or quasi-bordells,—their number, location,
+number of inmates in connection with the number of inscribed
+prostitutes, and the estimated number of non-inscribed prostitutes; it
+includes only those cities which I myself visited.
+
+ City No.
+ inscribed
+ prostitutes Estimated
+ No. houses not living total number
+ of No. of in houses of of
+ prostitution How located inmates prostitution prostitutes
+ Paris 47 Scattered 387 6,000 50,000–60,000
+ Vienna 6 Scattered 50–60 1,630 30,000
+ Hamburg On 8
+ scattered
+ 113 streets 780 155
+ Budapest 13 Scattered 260–300 2,000
+ Dresden On 32
+ different
+ 81 streets 293[331] Few
+ Frankfort 100
+ 10 Scattered (about) 188
+ Cologne[332] 98 Scattered 194 500 6,000[333]
+ Geneva 17 Scattered 86 None
+ Rome Over 5,000
+ known to
+ 22 Scattered 125 100 police
+ Brussels Over 3,000
+ known to
+ 6 Scattered 37 145 police
+ Stuttgart 10 Scattered 22 None
+ Bremen 25 One street 75 None [334]
+ Stockholm On 6
+ scattered
+ 30 streets[335] 98 228
+ ──────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────
+
+Other towns make the same kind of showing:[336]
+
+ City Population No. of Bordells No. of inmates
+ Augsburg 89,770 3 12
+ Fürth 54,882 4 16
+ Reichenbach 28,498 2 7
+ Worms 28,624 2 14–16
+
+A careful study of the data above given discloses a number of important
+points. In the first place, omissions are significant. The bordell is
+altogether non-existent in certain countries, and has been suppressed in
+many large cities, though other towns in the same countries still permit
+its existence. In Germany, for example, Berlin and Munich have no
+bordells such as are found elsewhere in Germany. But the most striking
+fact is the insignificance of the number of bordell inmates as compared
+with the number of professional prostitutes. The number is on its face
+too small to play any part in the management of the general problem.
+Indeed, it is trifling even as compared with the number of inscribed
+prostitutes, except in the few towns that actually or practically limit
+inscription to bordell inmates.[337] The vast majority of prostitutes
+live untouched by police control; the vast majority of the inscribed
+prostitutes in Europe live scattered, not in houses of prostitution.
+Some 40,000 prostitutes in Paris are wholly free of police control; of
+the 6,000 registered women of the city, 5,575 live with police consent
+as individuals here, there, and everywhere; the remaining 387 live in
+forty bordells situated in almost as many different streets. Of 1,689
+women inscribed in Vienna, 1,630 live where they please, the regulations
+expressly stating: “In so far as a prostitute possesses a dwelling-place
+not shared by other prostitutes, she is not to be restricted in her
+choice of a location any more than is absolutely necessary;”[338] the
+remainder, something between 50 and 60, occupy six bordells located in
+different sections of the city; less than one-third of Stockholm’s
+registered prostitutes are quartered in its scattered bordells, and the
+registered prostitutes are as everywhere else but a fraction of the
+whole number. The limitation of inscription to bordell inmates at
+Stuttgart and Bremen is of course a step on the way to complete
+abandonment of regulation. Only rarely do even the police put forward a
+more favorable interpretation, as, e. g., in Geneva, where, with 86
+women interned in bordells, I was gravely assured that not above forty
+non-inscribed women strolled the streets. In company with an English
+physician, I counted twenty unmistakable women between the acts at the
+Kursaal that evening; at midnight, standing at a corner of the Place des
+Alpes, we observed forty more in the course of a few minutes.
+
+The table above given disposes once and for all of “segregation.”
+Segregation in the sense of an attempt to confine the prostitutes of a
+city or even the majority of them to a single locality or even to a few
+definite localities is not undertaken in any European city from Budapest
+to Glasgow. Waiving all objections and assuming plenary and summary
+police power such as exists, it is obviously easier to inscribe them
+than to confine them. If, as is the case, they cannot be caught and
+inscribed, how are they to be caught and segregated? European cities,
+having universally failed in the attempt to inscribe prostitution,
+necessarily refrain from any endeavor to segregate any considerable part
+of it. Nay, more, no European city succeeds even so far as to confine to
+bordells or bordell quarters even the inscribed part of the prostitute
+army which has been expressly ordered to stay there. “They do not
+succeed in Hamburg, Nürnberg, Altona, Mainz, and Leipzig, in confining
+prostitutes to houses or to a row of streets. Even inscribed
+prostitution breaks away from the streets and the houses to which it is
+directed by the police,”[339]—a police, be it added, with summary power
+to have its way.
+
+Segregation is therefore impracticable; more than this, any attempt to
+bring it about is also recognized to be inadvisable. In the first place,
+the impossibility of thoroughness creates an obvious opportunity for
+police corruption; a woman who objects to being segregated may for an
+adequate consideration induce the police to overlook her; and as
+hundreds are bound to be overlooked anyway, the chances of detecting
+fraud are slender. Again, a segregated quarter would give to vice the
+greatest possible prominence. Finally, it would expose to moral
+contagion those who are already most imperilled and whom every
+consideration of interest and decency should impel society to
+protect—the children of the poor. For the segregated quarter will
+inevitably be located where rents are low and where the neighbors have
+least influence. Objection to bordells on the part of those living in
+the vicinity is, moreover, becoming increasingly louder: “Urgent
+requests on the part of the public for the closing of the houses are
+becoming more frequent,” says the head of the morals police of Budapest
+in his last report. A few months ago, the police of Frankfort endeavored
+to placate neighborhood sentiment by ordering the transfer of certain
+scattered bordells to a single street adjoining the railroad. A storm of
+public indignation led to the speedy abandonment of the proposal,
+although fifteen houses had already been bought on speculation for the
+purpose.[340]
+
+To what is said above as to the non-existence of segregation in Europe,
+Hamburg and Bremen are sometimes said to be exceptions; not infrequently
+they are described as having segregated prostitution. Such is not the
+case. In both these cities inscribed prostitution is—as everywhere
+else—limited, and decreasing in relative importance. In Hamburg the
+bordells forced into existence by the police are found, not in a
+segregated quarter, but in at least eight different streets scattered
+through the town; and six of the eight streets contain houses in which
+prostitutes do not reside and are not permitted to reside. But the case
+is less favorable to segregation than even the foregoing statement
+represents; for not even all inscribed prostitutes live on the eight
+streets in question; and the non-inscribed do in Hamburg what they do
+everywhere else,—quarter themselves wherever they can.
+
+Nor is the example of Bremen any more favorable to the feasibility of
+segregation. There the entire registered list is indeed confined to one
+street,—Helenenstrasse; but the separation of seventy-five women or less
+in a seaport town in which hundreds of prostitutes live scattered
+through the city is assuredly not “segregation.” Nor was Helenenstrasse
+itself a deliberate move towards segregation. A contractor had built up
+the street with twenty-six little apartment houses as a speculation in
+1878,—the year of a panic in the building trade. Facing ruin, as the
+houses could not be rented, he accepted the chance suggestion of a
+police official that the rooms be let to prostitutes. The historian of
+the incident writes: “Since that time,—more than thirty
+years—notwithstanding many efforts, this step has never been repeated.
+As every inhabitant knows, only a fraction of the prostitution of Bremen
+utilizes this street,—altogether insufficient for the existing volume of
+the traffic.”[341] Helenenstrasse is therefore perhaps the strongest
+argument in Europe against the feasibility of the policy in support of
+which it is mistakenly cited.
+
+In passing, it is interesting and significant to observe that the
+impracticability of effective segregation is not new. Medieval
+regulation ordered the prostitute into a bordell or forced her to wear a
+costume which proclaimed her occupation. The bordells were preferably
+located on the periphery of the town in the vicinity of the city gate,
+i. e., in what purported to be a segregated district. Now, medieval
+prostitution was indeed characteristically a bordell prostitution: a
+hamlet of from two to four hundred inhabitants had its bordell; and the
+number of licensed bordells kept pace with the increase of population.
+We may be sure that, having undertaken to force prostitution into
+bordells, and having undertaken to force bordells into a localized
+quarter, medieval authority was none too tenderly or cautiously applied;
+fear of error did not paralyze the official arm. Yet the policy failed!
+The researches of Bloch leave absolutely no doubt on this point.[342]
+“Despite the fact that municipal authorities endeavored to confine
+prostitution to municipally controlled and administered bordells and
+legislated severely against prostitutes living elsewhere, nevertheless
+the number of scattered prostitutes was very large,—perhaps larger than
+of those living in houses. In contrast with the bordell women, they were
+called clandestine,—but this does not mean that there was the least
+doubt as to their trade.”[343] At times the clandestines—in the sense
+here indicated—lived on the very streets on which bordells were
+situated, yet refused to be coerced into them; again, they
+lodged—sometimes several together—with a landlady who operated a brothel
+which the authorities were unable to change into a controlled bordell. A
+policy that failed in the relatively small medieval town, where it
+encountered no hostile sentiment and could ride rough-shod over personal
+privilege, can hardly be successfully carried out in a modern
+metropolis, in the face of strong ethical objection and exaggerated
+sensitiveness at any invasion of individual liberty,—not to mention the
+complications created by mere quantitative increase.
+
+If the table—to which we now return—is examined from an historic point
+of view, it becomes clear that the bordell is rapidly losing ground. The
+bordell is at this date illegal in Great Britain, Switzerland (except
+Geneva), Holland, Denmark, Norway, and the German Empire, though in many
+German towns, as I have pointed out, a subterfuge exists; in almost all
+these countries it was once an acknowledged institution. In towns in
+which its existence does not violate law, it is rapidly disappearing,
+even though in some places the authorities favor its maintenance and
+extension. Neither Paris, Vienna, Stuttgart, nor Frankfort will
+authorize the opening of a new bordell; they all look forward to a time
+in the near future when those still surviving will succumb to adverse
+sentiment and decreasing receipts,—the causes of which I shall shortly
+explain. Hamburg, where the police still strongly favor the bordell and
+utilize all their tremendous power in its favor, has seen the total
+number of inmates decrease from 1,050 in 1876 to 780 in 1910,—despite
+the doubling of population in the same period; three houses authorized
+to contain 12 girls apiece were found to harbor 2, 3, and 6
+respectively. Budapest,[344] like Hamburg, prefers the bordell, and once
+maintained from 50 to 60 bordells, with 600 to 700 women; only 13, with
+250 inmates, survive, despite the encouraging attitude of the
+authorities. The most elaborate establishment in the city, authorized to
+receive 21 girls, had at the date of my visit only 7. In Brussels there
+were 7 bordells, containing 66 women, in 1890; six houses, with 37
+inmates, in 1910.[345] But most striking of all are the Paris records:
+with 235 bordells, containing 1,450 women in 1841 (population
+1,200,000), as recently as 1888 there were 69 tolerated houses, with 772
+inmates; in 1903 there remained 47 houses, with 387 inmates:[346]
+population had meanwhile increased to 2,800,000. At the last named date,
+6,031 inscribed women were living in scattered lodgings. The following
+table exhibits the relation between inscribed prostitutes living in
+lodgings and those interned in the bordells of Paris:
+
+ Year Enrolled Living in bordells Living scattered
+ 1872 4,242 1,126 3,116
+ 1882 2,839 1,116 1,723
+ 1892 5,004 596 4,408
+ 1903 6,418 387 6,031
+
+The rest of France shows the same development in progress: Amiens had 13
+houses of prostitution in 1880, none in 1895; Havre 34 in 1875, 9 in
+1895; 75 bordells in Lyons in 1840 shrank to 17 in 1895; 125 in
+Marseilles in 1873 were reduced to 12 in 1899; 31 in Nantes (1855) to 12
+in 1896; 60 at Bordeaux (1869) to 16 in 1906.[347] At Rome, the 22
+authorized houses were said at the time of my visit to contain some 125
+inmates; none had its full authorized complement: a huge establishment,
+with a capacity of 18, had 5 inmates; another, with capacity of 12, had
+7; others, authorized to harbor 10 women, contained 4, 5, and 6
+respectively.[348]
+
+The causes responsible for the decay of the bordell will explain why the
+bordell cannot be re-introduced, even though it were an efficacious
+device for the maintenance of public order and decency and for the
+diminution of disease,—points that still remain to be discussed. The
+bordell prospered as long as its management was uncontrolled; its decay
+set in the moment public sentiment required the slightest deference to
+the dictates of humanity. For, in the first place, the bordell can be
+tenanted only through the exertions of the trafficker. A few hopeless
+wretches, whose independent career is over, may of their own accord seek
+its food and shelter; but these are precisely the women whom the
+management accepts only under pressure of necessity. Young and
+attractive inmates are desired,—innocent, or, at least, beginners. Prior
+to their suppression in Zurich, 60% of the inmates of its 18 bordells
+had not completed their seventeenth year![349] The fact that there are
+more bordells in Hamburg than experience elsewhere would lead us to
+expect may be due not only to police preference, but to the fact that
+inscribed minors are permitted—perhaps even forced—to enter them. Now
+these eagerly desired youthful recruits are procurable as a rule only
+through traffickers; the bordell therefore prospers only where
+trafficking prospers. In the heyday of this infamous business, victims
+were brought into the large European cities by every species of fraud
+and imposition, only to find themselves imprisoned in bordells until
+thoroughly broken to the trade. Thus the houses of Paris were filled
+with girls enticed from their homes in the departments of the Somme and
+the Rhône, or Paris itself; the bordells of Vienna and Budapest with
+victims from Posen and Galicia. The local traffic in young girls, as I
+have already explained, has now been largely broken up; the European
+police, responding to the quick and vigorous development of humane
+interest characteristic of recent years, have taken steps which
+practically deprive the bordell of youth,—its most attractive asset.
+Girls under 21 are as a rule no longer permitted to become inmates; at
+Budapest even the bordell servant must have reached the age of forty.
+The mistress whose memory goes back to a less scrupulous era is in no
+doubt as to the main causes of the hard times on which her lot has now
+fallen: “Something young and fresh is nowadays no longer to be
+had,”[350] remarked the candid madame of a Budapest bordell.
+
+An outside proof that the bordell is necessarily associated with
+trafficking in girls may not be amiss in this connection. The
+trafficker, avoiding the aroused continental police, seeks a remote and
+less perilous market. The great European cities, in which he can no
+longer carry on with impunity a trade in young or innocent girls, can at
+the most be utilized as way stations on the journey to Rio Janeiro or
+Buenos Aires; in the latter city, 192 well-known bordells, with 1,022
+inmates of different nationalities, are found; 95 of them Russian
+establishments with 532 girls, 17 Italian establishments with 92
+inmates, 22 French houses with 136 girls.[351] The victims whose obscure
+trail is traceable from Galicia through Vienna and Berlin to Hamburg,
+Rotterdam, or London, are nowadays discovered in the brothels of a South
+American city, instead of in those of Hamburg, Brussels, or Paris.
+
+Meanwhile, though the European bordell can no longer be recruited with
+the young, the trafficker’s business has not been completely stamped
+out; nor can it be until the last recognized bordell is exterminated.
+The reduced scope within which madame and trafficker operate makes it
+all the more important to do the best possible under the
+circumstances,—to make as attractive a showing as possible and to keep
+the women moving: hence, redoubled efforts to fill orders for women of
+the various types required by the different establishments and to
+conduct a chain of houses so that a certain amount of novelty can be
+introduced into the trade. An inspection of police records discloses the
+fact that women remain on the average only a few weeks in a given house.
+Through the 13 bordells of Teplitz-Schönau, Bohemia, between January 1,
+1909 and July 30, 1910, 550 inmates passed: one of the bordells,
+operating with two girls, had 65 different inmates during this period of
+18 months.[352] In the Zurich bordells, 85% of the inmates changed
+within 5 months, 63% within 2 months.[353] In the white slave bureau of
+one large European police establishment, I was shown a huge list of
+persons suspected or already convicted of trafficking in girls. The
+traffic in youth has been hampered; but a traffic in women still
+remains—a traffic which, though it will not restore prosperity to the
+bordell, is absolutely dependent for its existence on the prolonged life
+of the house of prostitution. I have repeatedly quoted with respect the
+words of Dr. Baumgarten of Vienna; on this point, his opinion is
+absolutely unmistakable: “The bordell is inseparable from the traffic in
+girls,” he declared to me. Bloch’s investigations are tersely
+summarized: “Without bordells, no white slave traffic.”[354]
+
+A notorious instance of the manner in which alone a bordell can be
+successfully conducted is furnished by the so-called “Riehl case”
+uncovered in Vienna in 1906. The woman conducted an establishment
+containing 20 girls and paid an annual rental of 10,000 kronen ($2,000).
+A large number of persons were employed to procure recruits,—old women
+and young boys, offering good places in domestic service to young girls
+who, having come to Vienna, found difficulty in securing work.
+Employment agencies directed to Madame Riehl young and friendless
+applicants. Suspicion was never aroused in the victim’s mind, for the
+door bore a plate marked “Riehl’s Dressmaking Salon.” The behavior of
+the madame varied: now, she made no concealment of the nature of her
+business; again, she hired the newcomer as a servant, certain that
+before long she would yield to the demoralization of the place. Minors
+were registered at police headquarters as of full age, or forged
+documents testified to the consent of the parents or guardians. The
+girls lived as prisoners, so cowed by the treatment they received and so
+utterly demoralized by their way of life that they made no effort to
+recover their freedom even if opportunity offered.[355]
+
+The conscience of those authorities who are still willing to tolerate
+bordells, provided girls are not involuntarily forced into them, has
+revolted on another point, viz., the exploitation of the women by the
+keepers. For the bordell is a business. Though theoretically only a
+convenient place for the gratification of uncontrollable desire, it is
+practically an establishment so conducted as to fill the pockets of the
+owners, the inmates being forced to receive the maximum number of guests
+that can be obtained, after which they are victimized out of their
+earnings on every conceivable pretext.[356]
+
+Recent alterations in the police regulations seek to protect the bordell
+women against exploitation; but no amount of menace or oversight
+suffices to procure the enforcement of the simplest precautionary
+regulations. One of the most disgusting aspects of bordell life is the
+forced consumption of alcohol; the customer on entering is plied with
+drink, and of course the inmates share; conviviality is procured by
+general and continuous indulgence in beer, wine, and champagne. In order
+to prevent complete physical disorganization on the part of the women
+and to restrict the commerce in volume, the sale or use of liquor is
+forbidden in the bordells of Brussels, Altona, Hamburg, Stuttgart,
+Bremen, and other cities. But it goes on openly and flagrantly,
+nevertheless. An Altona madame candidly admitted to me the reason: “The
+business couldn’t be carried on otherwise.”[357] In the bordells of
+Stockholm, champagne costing 2½ crowns a bottle is sold to guests for 15
+and the “girls are made to aid in the consumption as much as possible,
+so as to increase the profits.”[358]
+
+The fact is that if the police wish or are willing to maintain bordells,
+they cannot refuse to tolerate some of the conditions on which alone it
+is worth while for the keepers to conduct them. In Vienna, Budapest,
+Dresden, and elsewhere, minute specifications attempt to regulate the
+charges which may be levied on the girls by the keepers. But the girl is
+completely exploited nevertheless: for exorbitant prices are charged for
+necessities, and extras—forbidden or not—usually swallow the remainder.
+In the most wretched establishments of Altona, the minimum charge for
+board and lodging is reckoned at 75 marks a week; at Stockholm, a girl
+pays 5 crowns a day for board,—and various sums for “extras,”—an
+“unreasonable sum,”[359] in Johansson’s judgment. The Dresden police
+name 8 to 15 marks a day—the latter sum itself enough to procure
+accommodations at a first-rate hotel; the girl is actually charged 15 to
+18, and if anything is left to her credit it is absorbed by way of
+paying for cosmetics, clothes, shoes, etc. The kind landlady is the
+intermediary between girls and merchants in a series of transactions
+which somehow always leave the girls penniless and amply reimburse the
+landlady for her intervention. Frau Scheven related to me the story of a
+young girl for whom she had procured admission to a hospital, where in
+the course of her recovery the girl decided to abandon her licentious
+life. When her benefactress applied to the bordell for her clothes, she
+was informed that there were none; and only threats of calling the
+police extorted a few meager rags—the sole asset after months of
+service, despite the minute prescriptions of the authorities, aiming to
+check the rapacity of the keepers.
+
+At Vienna a more serious effort in this direction is now made. A
+periodical survey by the ranking officials of the morals bureau is
+required,—the director himself as a rule being one of the party. I
+possess transcripts of two reports made on a Vienna bordell. The
+inspecting party included the division chief, the head of the medical
+service, and one or two others of lower rank. The roll was called and
+every inmate accounted for; thereupon the inmates were separately
+interviewed, especially with a view to ascertaining whether their
+personal freedom had been interfered with or whether they had complaints
+to make in respect to exploitation. On the first inspection, the women
+unanimously declared and proved, that despite the prospect of this
+official review, they had been swindled out of all their earnings, even
+including such incidental gratuities as they had received from visitors;
+that their food was inedible, and that bed-linen was changed only once a
+month. The authorities thereupon threatened the closing of the
+establishment unless conditions were at once improved. Revised
+regulations became effective before the next inspection, at which time
+it appeared that each inmate paid something over five dollars a day for
+board and lodging (26 kronen), beyond which their earnings belonged to
+them; the earnings of the preceding night ran from $10 (50 kronen) to
+$30 (150 kronen) apiece. The food had improved in quality, but the
+condition of the linen and towels still left much to be desired. Three
+of the inmates were badly bruised. The keeper was again warned that
+sanitary conditions must be improved. To hinder the crassest
+exploitation and to secure the most elemental cleanliness, the highest
+officials,—physicians and jurists of university training—had to make a
+personal inspection; even then, 6 brothels, containing from 50 to 60
+women, could not be kept entirely acceptable. Were brothels more
+numerous in Vienna, it would be absolutely impossible to utilize
+officers of high rank and spotless personal and professional character
+for this sordid duty; if delegated to others, a source of corruption and
+abuse would be created. Hence, though rules against exploitation and in
+favor of decency are promulgated, successful efforts to enforce them are
+practically nowhere encountered.
+
+Though its heyday is over, the bordell can, however, still be made to
+pay, if the authorities are disposed to condone exploitation. At the
+bare suggestion that a new bordell street would be created in Frankfort,
+15 houses in the proposed street were promptly bought up at extravagant
+prices;[360] the houses in Helenenstrasse, Bremen, valued at 327,000
+marks, cost their present owner 585,000 marks;[361] a tumbledown
+medieval hovel, long utilized as a bordell in Stuttgart, was recently
+sold for 60,000 marks to a “dummy” purchaser. Shortly after the
+transaction, the police, heeding neighborhood complaints, decreed the
+closing of the establishment; whereupon they were bitterly reproached
+for summary violation of an implied contract.[362] Paris transactions
+are naturally on a far higher scale: 200,000 and 300,000 francs have
+changed hands for a single business.[363] Another establishment earned
+70,000 francs for its owners in a single year. Like all profitable
+enterprise in this generation, efficiency and economy have been still
+more highly developed through organization; of 31 immoral resorts
+“situated in the zone of the Champs-Élysées, near the Arc, the majority
+belong to the same managers.”[364]
+
+Fortunately other causes conspire with the suppression of the white
+slave traffic and increased control over the internal management of the
+bordell to bring about its decline. Taste has changed. “The public has
+lost its appetite for officially designated resorts, with their large
+numbers, closed shutters, colored windows, visited nowadays usually by
+strangers, provincials, and soldiers; the trade inclines rather to
+houses of rendezvous, where greater discretion is practised and where,
+with a little imagination, one is conscious of an air of
+adventure.”[365] The women, too, are filled with the desire to enjoy
+their own freedom. They prefer the reckless abandon of the streets, the
+cafés, and the theaters. Under these circumstances, the girls who are
+still found in bordells are as a rule the failures and the wrecks, with
+too little spirit or attractiveness to make an independent success.
+
+In accounting for the decline of the bordell, I have inevitably touched
+on the objections to be urged against its further tolerance. The
+European bordell has in the first place declined because its recruitment
+through young victims has been largely broken up, and because the most
+flagrant forms of exploitation no longer prevail entirely unhindered.
+But other equally good reasons for the suppression of the bordell may be
+cited. The bordell is a veritable school of abnormality. The Paris
+bordells are elaborately equipped for every conceivable form of perverse
+indulgence. The inmates compete with one another in forcing upon the
+youthful customer the knowledge of unnatural and artificial forms of
+sexual gratification.[366] Similar excesses are practised
+elsewhere,—indeed wherever the bordell is found. The Swedish women told
+Dr. Lindblad that “the girl-house is the main seat of perversity; soon,”
+they added, “Stockholm will be as bad as Paris.”[367] The infamous
+implements employed are in full view as one enters the apartments in
+Helenenstrasse. The degradation of the bordell inmate is total;[368] her
+rehabilitation well-nigh impossible. She fares far worse than the
+street-walker, who sometimes returns to an orderly manner of life.
+
+Finally, cautious as the keeper may be not to deserve the suspicion of
+the police, the bordells, especially those of lower grade, are
+everywhere in close touch with certain classes of criminals. Between the
+lowest class of criminals and the corresponding class of prostitutes
+intimate relations subsist.[369] To the low class resort the lawbreaker
+betakes himself; there the outlaw receives sympathy and shelter. It is
+occasionally alleged that the reverse is true: that the bordell-keepers
+turn the lawbreaker over to the police, assisting the authorities in
+discovering criminals. But the Dutch police, who have tried and
+discarded the bordell system and who, like other police with the same
+experience, would under no conditions countenance its reintroduction,
+are of a different mind. “Did the bordell-keepers assist you in the
+detection of criminals?” I asked. “Oh, yes,” was the reply, “after they
+realized that we already knew.”
+
+So much for the inner side of the bordell; it remains to inquire into
+its influence on external order.
+
+It is claimed that the bordell, by providing an ascertainable, if not
+well known, resort for immoral women and their customers removes scandal
+and suggestion from the public highways. Let us consider the argument in
+the light of the table already given. The bordell can at most interfere
+with the promenading and soliciting of the women interned in it; it
+cannot reduce the prominence of non-inscribed women, or of inscribed
+women living at large and expressly authorized by the police to walk all
+but a few streets. The existence of 47 bordells, with 387 inmates, in
+Paris does not interfere with the promenading of perhaps 50,000
+unregistered prostitutes or of 6,000 registered, but scattered,
+prostitutes; the existence at Brussels of six brothels, with 37 inmates,
+does not restrain 145 other registered prostitutes, resident elsewhere,
+nor the several thousand non-registered women who live where they
+please. The facts thus show that the pressure on the streets is nowhere
+relieved by the herding of a few women—and the herding of more is
+impracticable. Between Paris and Berlin there is no difference
+observable: the former has bordells, the latter lacks them. The streets
+of Hamburg with bordells are no better than those of Rotterdam without
+them, and are distinctly inferior to those of Liverpool and Amsterdam,
+both without them. Zurich without bordells is externally much more
+orderly than Geneva with them. If the bordell played any part in the
+maintenance of decent street conditions, cities like Berlin, Munich, and
+Zurich—where there are no bordells—would be worse off than Paris,
+Hamburg, or Stuttgart; or the former would require some extraordinary
+agency not needed where bordells exist; as a matter of fact, the cities
+in question are not worse and they neither require nor possess any
+unusual machinery.
+
+What can be more clearly decisive on this point than the fact that just
+at the time of my visit to Geneva, the chief of the department of
+justice and police, in consequence of “frequent complaints, named a
+special committee charged with the duty of devising means to put an
+end”[370] to the sort of vagabondage we are considering? As a matter of
+fact, coincidentally with the gradual extinction of the bordell, general
+street conditions have improved throughout Europe; and the few towns
+whose streets are strikingly free from prostitutes are without exception
+towns in which neither regulation nor the bordell exists. The bordell is
+not the controlling factor; police, courts, public opinion decide; and
+police, courts, and public opinion are likely to be most vigorously in
+favor of clean streets in communities that do not recognize prostitution
+as a legitimate livelihood.
+
+But, more: the bordell does not necessarily or usually remove its own
+inmates from the streets! The women cannot be caged; current tendency is
+in just the reverse direction. The Budapest authorities, for example,
+regard with horror the “inhumanity” of the Bremen restrictions. Bordell
+women are becoming more and more free to come and go as they please; on
+other terms they are increasingly reluctant to enter the bordell at all.
+Moreover, when business lags—as indeed it tends to do—they go forth to
+find patrons on the streets,—for grist must be provided for the ever
+active mill. At Dresden, the courteous official who escorted me through
+the bordells, explained that it would be useless to start on our round
+of visits before midnight,—for the women would all be “out.” I walked
+through several of the 32 streets on which bordells exist in the earlier
+hours of the evening; from some houses the inmates were just emerging in
+striking costumes, to others women were already returning, accompanied
+by the prey picked up on the streets, in the cafés, and elsewhere. The
+bordell does not, therefore, reduce street scandal even to the extent of
+the number of its inmates.
+
+Meanwhile, though the bordell does not relieve the general
+thoroughfares, it tends strongly to local scandal and disorder in its
+own quarter. The eight bordell streets of Hamburg lie for the most part
+close to busy streets in the heart of the city. Except in the forenoon,
+when the women are sleeping off the dissipation of the previous night,
+shocking scenes are observed. The pedestrian who in the afternoon
+inadvertently stumbles into the Schwiegergasse is greeted from window,
+vestibule, and doorstep by a volley of invitations; scantily clad women
+solicit his attention from the street door in broad daylight. The dark
+narrow passages in Cologne, notorious for brothels, are filled with a
+procession of reckless boys and half-intoxicated men on the verge of
+surrender to temptation. A beating rain did not empty the bordell
+streets of Altona, or drive indoors the lightly clad women who called
+out the superior attractions of their competing establishments; at
+Bremen, in the summer evening, the interned women forbidden to solicit
+on the street, approached all passers-by and endeavored in every
+imaginable way to entice them into their barracks,—“just for a glass of
+beer,” if nothing else. A recent writer, describing conditions in
+Frankfort, remarks that “the presence of the policeman does not hinder
+even unmistakable and utterly shameless prostitution of minors in the
+Rosengasse and Metzgergasse,”[371]—two of the streets in which bordells
+are found. In a few instances only,—Budapest and Rome, for example, I
+encountered no street disorder in the vicinity of recognized houses of
+prostitution.
+
+From the preceding account, it is clear that the case for regulation on
+the side of public order is not strengthened by the bordell. Not
+infrequently, however, it is argued that, whatever be the situation in
+inland towns, the seaport has reasons of its own for requiring the
+existence of bordells; without it, drunken sailors of many nationalities
+will throng the highways, insulting women and imperilling children. This
+kind of argument is not new; I was told by a high official in Paris that
+no woman was safe from insult in the streets of Zurich, now that the
+bordells had been suppressed. Both statements are equally without basis.
+Rotterdam is well-nigh as important a seaport as Hamburg; its streets
+suffer nothing by comparison; the streets of Liverpool are at the moment
+the cleanest of all. Once more, the bordell is, to say the best for it,
+immaterial.
+
+Nor can it even be claimed for the bordell that it lessens other forms
+of prostitution. Side by side with it flourish the “Animierkneipe,”
+advertising “weekly change of service,” the cabaret, dance hall, café,
+cheap lodging-house, the concealed bordell, the _rendezvous_, the
+_maison de passe_,—all engaged, as the bordell is engaged, not in
+satisfying normal desire, but in arousing, inflaming, and perverting
+lust, while at the same time thrusting upon the victim’s attention
+accessible means for its gratification. Rome possesses besides 20-odd
+authorized bordells, 235—perhaps more—unauthorized houses of
+prostitution, well known to the police. I was escorted by an officer to
+houses of both types and observed no difference beyond a somewhat
+greater nervousness on the part of the keepers of the latter; Geneva
+abounds in irregular lodging-houses and _maisons de passe_, lists of
+which have been even furnished by anti-regulationists to the police,
+without result; Amsterdam reports that it had more clandestine brothels
+during the time when bordells were licensed than are to be found now
+that they have been suppressed. At Paris, with bordells—as in London,
+without them—every imaginable subterfuge is employed in the effort to
+carry on surreptitious prostitution: chambers are advertised, foreign
+language lessons announced, art objects, pearls, dressmaking, massage,
+bibelots employed as baits for the curious.[372] The bordell does not
+really affect this situation at all.
+
+Discovering, however, that bordell prostitution is disappearing, the
+police of Paris and Budapest are endeavoring to maintain their grip by
+authorizing or permitting _rendezvous_ establishments. At Paris, these
+establishments may be opened without police permit and will not be
+disturbed as long as they comply with a few simple police orders, e. g.,
+admitting only inscribed women or at least women regularly examined by a
+physician agreeable to the police.[373] They have increased in number
+from 64, with 235 women regularly in attendance, in 1900, to 243, with
+770 women attached, in 1908.[374] A somewhat similar policy is pursued
+in Budapest, where the police tolerate without interference the “hotel
+garni” with 20 to 50 rooms, which admits only inscribed women on showing
+their certificates, sells no alcoholic beverages, provides every room
+with water, towels, etc., and allows no guest to remain longer than
+twelve hours; these hotels are regularly visited and inspected by the
+authorities. Similarly, the _maison de passe_ is recognized,—usually an
+apartment of five to eight rooms, where towards six in the evening one
+finds 5 to 10 girls seated around the dining-room table, sewing or
+rouging while waiting for customers to drop in. But these substitutes
+for the bordell are as futile as the bordell itself; police recognition
+of authorized places of _rendezvous_ does not diminish in any wise the
+number of hotels surreptitiously utilized for the same purpose. In
+Budapest, despite the vigorous police policy, there are as many
+unauthorized hotels engaged in the business as there have ever been; and
+Paris is notorious for the abundance of uncontrolled resorts. The
+explanation is easy. Neither the girl nor her customer desires to submit
+to the stigma and notoriety involved in resorting to an authorized house
+of any kind; the same motive that leads them to avoid the bordell leads
+them to evade the authorized _rendezvous_. In any event, only controlled
+women can resort to a controlled establishment; uncontrolled
+establishments continue to command the trade of non-inscribed women,—who
+always and everywhere enormously preponderate.
+
+Could the futility and impossibility of regulation be more clearly
+exhibited? The police of Paris, Budapest, and Vienna offer the woman
+every facility for the easy and unimpeded prosecution of her trade,
+provided only she will submit to inscription: bordells, if she pleases;
+a private lodging, if she prefers; or, if neither of these is agreeable,
+hotels discreetly conducted in accessible localities, where the police
+will never trouble her or her customers. In return, the authorities ask
+only that she register her name, nominally submit to a few restrictions,
+and undergo medical examination at intervals. Yet not even on these
+favorable terms can a considerable body of women be induced to submit.
+Meanwhile, whatever may be said for the bordell as a possible way of
+removing prostitutes from the street, the _rendezvous_ house, now
+cultivated to take its place, operates in the directly contrary fashion;
+for the couples resorting to it generally meet and strike their bargains
+in the streets.
+
+There is perhaps another point of view from which the bordell must be
+considered. Whatever opinion one may form as to the ultimate fate of
+prostitution in civilized society, unquestionably it must, like certain
+other social evils, be reckoned with as a phenomenon to be dealt with as
+part of the day’s work. I have pointed out that European opinion is
+moving towards the conclusion that, for the present, third party
+exploitation, overt and offensive manifestation, are aspects with which
+our social and governmental instrumentalities are most likely to cope
+effectively. The pimp, the bordell-keeper, the prostitute herself—when
+her conduct scandalizes—with these the ordinary resources of a
+well-managed municipality are increasingly competent to deal. Clearly,
+however, we are thus left with the prostitute herself on our hands,—with
+the prostitute, I mean, who is vicious, not criminal, leading her own
+life, reprehensible of course, but without unnecessary offence to
+others. In reference to this type of woman—the type, in other words,
+that survives even a successful war on third parties—the first question
+that arises is this: where shall she live? For even the inconspicuous
+and well-behaved prostitute is a peril, inasmuch as she is a constant
+and inevitable source of moral contagion,—particularly objectionable, of
+course, in close contact with children and working girls. The bordell
+represents one effort to solve the domicile problem, by isolation, just
+as infectious disease is isolated. The analogy to disease fails,
+however, for two reasons: first, because isolation is usually resisted
+by the prostitute; second, because the prominence that vice obtains
+through bordells—be they many or few—far outweighs any good attainable
+through the forced isolation of those who can be interned. Other
+positive efforts to regulate the domicile of the prostitute have also
+been made,—so far, without success. The German law, as I have already
+stated, forbids the professional prostitute any lodging at all; but the
+law has broken down, first, because the vagrant prostitute is most
+objectionable of all; second, because the statute is enforced only in
+flagrant cases of abuse; third, because it is in conflict with the
+regulation system in common use.
+
+Budapest approaches the problem differently. There bordells house a fair
+number; the rest are free to live where they please, provided they give
+no offence. Authorized places of _rendezvous_ are provided as above
+stated, in the hope that women will thus be induced to transact business
+elsewhere than in their homes. In the event, however, that a woman
+persists in bringing customers to her apartment, decent tenants are in
+position to protect themselves through the following enactment: “Any
+tenant has the right to forbid a prostitute to continue to occupy rooms
+in the house where he lives, if, before he himself moved in, he was not
+told that prostitutes live in the same house; should prostitutes move in
+subsequently, the tenant may dislodge them by complaining to the police.
+No tenant need endure the presence of prostitutes in the building where
+he resides; no tenant can be obligated to remain in a house where
+prostitutes live unless he knew the fact when he made his lease. The
+landlord is obligated to tell prospective tenants the truth without
+being asked. If the landlord on the tenant’s demand does not evict a
+prostitute, the tenant may break the lease and demand damages. These
+provisions apply also to apartments used for _rendezvous_.”[375]
+
+How far this excellent law has affected the situation it is difficult to
+tell. Its enforcement against non-registered women is difficult, to say
+the least. Besides, the poor can easily be quieted by favors or
+concessions. I was therefore not surprised to see children playing in
+the courtyard and on the steps of houses in Budapest to which
+prostitutes could be observed to be returning in the company of men;
+prominent _rendezvous_ apartments were visited in large buildings
+tenanted mainly by families of the working-class. Neither regulation in
+general nor the bordell in particular has thus succeeded in solving the
+dwelling problem. This has been frankly recognized in the revised Vienna
+regulations which abandon all effort to deal with the question;
+paragraph 12, previously quoted, enjoining the least possible
+interference with the free choice of a dwelling-place on the part of a
+prostitute who lives alone.[376]
+
+I have throughout this chapter considered the bordell mainly as a factor
+in the program of regulation. It is from the standpoint of order
+evidently futile. But from another standpoint it is worse than futile.
+The bordell gives to sexual vice its most prominent advertisement. By
+working on the curiosity of the young and of strangers—its main patrons,
+by the way—it substantially increases demand; by requiring constant
+service of its inmates, it virtually increases supply. It is therefore
+absolutely at war with sound public policy which aims to reduce
+both—certainly to avoid their gratuitous increase. Finally, the bordell
+is the most flagrant instance of exploitation for the benefit of third
+parties, which modern feeling and legislation are emphatically
+determined to prevent. For the keeper’s profit men waste their substance
+and are—to what extent the ensuing chapter will tell—infected with
+disease; while women are dragged down to the lowest depths of
+degradation and excess. The bordell is therefore something more than
+futile, something more than inhuman.[377]
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER VII
+ REGULATION AND DISEASE
+
+ Regulation nowadays concerned chiefly with sanitation.—Variety of
+ methods employed.—Berlin system.—Equipment and procedure.—Equipment in
+ Paris, Vienna, Brussels, etc.—Quality of medical inspection in
+ Berlin,—in Budapest,—in other cities,—in Paris.—Effect of medical
+ inspection on male indulgence.—Peculiar characteristics of
+ syphilis,—of gonorrhœa.—Amount of disease detected among inscribed
+ women.—Clinical methods inaccurate.—Deceptions practised.—Flux in
+ inspected body.—Failures to report.—Periods of hospital detention
+ brief.—Minors, usually non-inscribed, most infectious.—Inspection and
+ disease among clandestines.—System conceded to have accomplished
+ nothing hitherto.—Its possibilities remain to be proved.—No basis for
+ favorable expectation.—Insuperable difficulties in the way of
+ successful medical regulation.—Does isolation of even a small number
+ of infected women achieve some good?—Amount of disease depends on
+ amount of irregular intercourse.—The bordell and disease.—Absurdity of
+ linking disease and crime.—System illogical and inequitable.
+
+
+The preceding chapters have presumably shown that regulation is not
+necessary to the maintenance of public order; indeed, even the pretense
+that it is needed for that purpose is now in a fair way to be generally
+discarded. As I have pointed out, the traveler is rarely aware of
+differences in external conditions that suggest different police methods
+of restraining or controlling prostitution. Prostitution may be
+described as perhaps equally prominent in Berlin and London,—one a
+regulated, the other a non-regulated city. Regulation is therefore not a
+factor that, from this point of view, needs to be taken into account.
+Moreover, as we shall see later, the few cities in which the underworld
+is distinctly inconspicuous are without regulation. For the rest, cities
+long without regulation and cities that have recently dispensed with it
+are at least as quiet as those that still adhere to it; nay more, to
+find a really disorderly section one must resort to the bordell quarters
+of regulated towns. As far as order goes, therefore, it is impossible to
+make out a case favorable to regulation.
+
+As the argument in behalf of regulation on the score of public decency
+loses force, the maintenance of the system depends more and more on the
+assertion of its sanitary efficacy; and on this aspect increasing
+emphasis is laid. A prominent official of the Berlin morals police,
+tracing the history of the institution for me, remarked: “The historical
+function of the _Sittenpolizei_ was to deal with decency; but under
+present conditions the sanitary object has come to the fore. The morals
+police could be dispensed with, if only their original business were in
+question. They should certainly now be called the health police.” The
+recent reconstruction of the Vienna system was undertaken in execution
+of just such a program: “Conversion of the morals police control into a
+sanitary control, and its extension as far as possible over clandestine
+prostitution.”[378] The main effort to save regulation through
+readjustment to modern knowledge has thus been made on the sanitary
+side. In the present chapter I shall endeavor to describe regulation as
+a sanitary policy and to determine what it achieves in that direction.
+
+The diversity previously commented on in connection with regulation
+prevails also in respect to its sanitary details. Between the worst and
+the best organized systems on the medical side, there is perhaps an even
+greater discrepancy than between the worst and the best systems on the
+side of police methods. Thus far experience has worked out no accepted
+sanitary model. Important variations will be noted in reference to the
+method of inspection, its quality, its frequency, the disposition made
+of disease when discovered, the payment of physicians, and the extent to
+which free choice of physicians is still allowed.[379]
+
+Berlin, where the bureau has been completely reorganized in recent
+years, may serve as a point of departure. Women under control are
+required to report to police headquarters for examination twice weekly,
+if under 24 years of age; once a week, if between 24 and 34 years of
+age; and fortnightly, if over 34. In addition, the inscribed or
+controlled prostitute is re-examined whenever arrested for any offence,
+regardless of the date of her last or her next regular examination.[380]
+Clandestine prostitutes may be subjected to compulsory examination at
+the discretion of the bureau chief,—the examination being conducted by a
+woman physician attached to the division for this purpose.[381] By
+special request, an examination by an approved private physician may be
+substituted. In either event, the woman is herself at no expense for the
+examination.
+
+A staff of eight police physicians and four microscopists are occupied
+with medical inspection, of whom four are on duty at one time; the work
+goes on daily, except Sunday,[382] from nine to twelve o’clock and from
+twelve to three. The examination consists of a clinical inspection and
+the use of the speculum. For the detection of gonorrhœa, microscopic
+examinations of the secretions are made fortnightly in case of women
+under 34; monthly, in case of older women. At any time, however, when
+appearances are suspicious, the physician is instructed to ask for a
+microscopic examination without waiting for the regular day. Female
+assistants are provided for this work; the word of the assistant is
+sufficient in case the microscopic preparation is found to be negative;
+the physician must by his own observation confirm a positive result. The
+medical policy of the police department is directed by a physician who
+holds the rank of commissary,—the sole instance in all Europe of expert
+medical control of what is admittedly a sanitary matter.[383]
+
+Inscribed women discovered to be infected are confined under duress in a
+municipal hospital, on the theory that, being professional prostitutes,
+who can maintain themselves only by plying their business, they must be
+interned in order that the carrying on of their business may be
+temporarily suspended. In very rare cases, however, even when found to
+be diseased, they are permitted to retain their freedom provided an
+approved physician makes himself responsible for their systematic
+treatment, and provided, further, that there is reliable evidence to
+show the possession of resources which will enable the women in question
+to keep their engagement to refrain from plying their vocation for the
+time being. Women are also at times released from the hospital on
+condition that they report at intervals for further treatment; should
+this understanding be violated, they are once more interned.
+
+Clandestine and occasional prostitutes if found diseased on being
+arrested are somewhat differently managed. If without resources, they
+are sent to the hospital; but the bureau chief may, in his discretion,
+permit them to remain at large on condition that they place themselves
+in charge of a competent physician. It is, however, admitted that
+pledges, whether given by clandestine or registered women, are not to be
+relied on.
+
+At both hospital and police headquarters in Berlin conscientious and
+intelligent efforts have been made to provide satisfactory arrangements.
+Registered and non-registered women are scrupulously separated at every
+stage, on the ground that the latter group may contain young, innocent
+or, at least, not yet hardened persons, who should not be further
+contaminated by the carelessness of the state. Premises not adapted to
+this end have, therefore, been extensively remodeled. The rooms utilized
+for the medical examinations at the police headquarters are light and
+equipped with a modern examining chair, hot and cold water, and electric
+light; the microscopic-room has the necessary equipment for clean and
+accurate work.[384] The hospital, though old and small, has been
+latterly renovated and its staff reorganized. The present medical chief
+of the police division in charge of venereal disease is a specialist of
+distinction, who has made important contributions to the literature of
+the subject on both medical and sociological sides. The division
+possesses an excellent laboratory manned with trained assistants; and it
+is properly equipped with microscopes, culture-ovens, animals for
+experimental purposes, etc. Patients are examined separately in a clean,
+well-lighted room, containing all necessary paraphernalia. Women at
+different stages of demoralization,—registered, non-registered, first
+offenders,—are scrupulously kept apart; clean and orderly as the women
+are in appearance, there is nothing in their demeanor or surroundings to
+suggest prison confinement.[385]
+
+In many other towns, two examinations per week for the youngest class of
+inscribed prostitutes are also required; but by no means everywhere. In
+Paris, for example, women in bordells are examined weekly, those at
+large at least fortnightly; in Dresden examinations take place once a
+week. In Hamburg, women under “light control” are examined only once a
+month, and even for this examination a certificate from a private
+physician may be substituted; the same is true in Cologne, where
+enrolled women discovered to be diseased are permitted to obtain
+treatment privately, provided they keep the police informed of their
+progress.[386] At Stockholm most women report twice a week; some thirty
+older women, once a week.
+
+Examination and treatment are not always free. Dresden requires every
+inscribed woman to contribute to a sick insurance fund, paying four
+marks as initiation fee, and two and a half marks weekly dues; she is
+thereby entitled to 13 weeks’ hospital care if ill.[387] A sick fund,
+out of which the cost of the weekly examination is also paid, is
+similarly supported in Hamburg; in Bremen, the women bear the expense of
+the medical inspection; Brussels permits examination to take place in
+the rooms of the women on payment of five francs monthly; Stockholm
+allows a woman to appear for examination privately on payment of a
+crown; at Stuttgart, the examination is free at police headquarters,
+paid for, if at home; in Geneva, the girls pay two francs for each
+examination; in Rome the bordell stands the expense, and also, subject
+to the approval of the health authorities, selects the physician. In
+Vienna, girls were formerly required to pay one crown if examined at
+headquarters, two crowns if examined in their rooms; but since January
+1912, a system of free examination has been gradually introduced. It is
+universally conceded that abuses creep in wherever the physician derives
+his income in whole or in part from the women or the bordells.
+
+Much greater and more significant diversity exists in respect to the
+equipment of the examining-rooms at police headquarters and the method
+of conducting the examinations. Facilities as good as those of Berlin
+exist only in Dresden, Bremen and Budapest. In the last named city,
+twenty-two physicians, eight of whom come daily, are employed. Unlike
+Vienna, where a physician usually examines the same woman from week to
+week, the women are purposely sent to different physicians for
+successive examinations,—a policy adopted in order the better to prevent
+deceit, bargaining, etc. A bacteriologist is on hand to make microscopic
+tests in suspicious cases.
+
+In all other cities the appointments are meager and antiquated,
+conducing to mistaken diagnosis, on the part of even honest physicians,
+and to fraud, on the part of the women. In Paris, for example, bordell
+women are examined in their own quarters, where no facilities for good
+work can possibly exist, where imposition is easily practised by the
+women, and where the environment is apt to interfere with the
+seriousness of the occasion. Examinations so conducted need not be
+seriously discussed. Inscribed Parisian prostitutes living at large and
+non-inscribed women who are arrested, are examined at police
+headquarters, where the equipment consists of two rude chairs, an
+ancient sterilizer in which a few specula are boiling, and a glass of
+sterilized water in which the spatulæ used in holding down the tongue
+are hastily dipped from time to time. Arrested women—whether registered,
+clandestines, or mere suspects—are huddled indiscriminately with all
+other varieties of female offenders, into a dark and ill-ventilated
+“dépôt,” not inaptly called the “human pound.”
+
+In Vienna, as in Paris, the medical examination is still conducted
+either at headquarters or at the dwellings of the women, though the
+tendency is in the direction of concentrating work at the former. The
+Viennese accommodations and facilities are distinctly better than those
+of Paris, even though the establishment does not yet boast a microscope.
+At Hamburg, girls arrested are clinically examined at headquarters;
+inscribed women are examined in the bordells,—a convenient bordell being
+selected in each neighborhood,—but beyond a deal table, and the spoon
+and speculum which each girl brings, no equipment whatever is provided.
+
+Elsewhere facilities answer the same general description. In Brussels a
+plain table is carried into the reception room of the bordell. Rome is
+no better; in one establishment, on asking to see the facilities for
+medical examination, I was shown a filthy old metal table and a few
+dirty basins; in another, a tattered leather chair; in a third, a small
+table.
+
+Of hospitals provided for the reception of diseased women, Budapest
+possesses perhaps the best that I visited anywhere; the service contains
+three hundred beds, excellent laboratories, operating and treatment
+rooms of the most modern pattern. Cologne provides a satisfactory,
+renovated building, with one hundred and twenty beds, equally divided
+between controlled and uncontrolled women. The appointments are modern
+in character, attractive in appearance. Hamburg possesses similar
+facilities with one hundred and thirteen beds; Frankfort sets apart
+eighty beds in an excellent institution; Bremen, forty-four; Stockholm,
+sixty in an attractive building situated in a pleasant garden. In most
+of these establishments a deliberate effort is nowadays made to efface
+the impression of enforced detention. The Stockholm clinic, among
+others, has no locked doors or barred windows, in consequence of which
+the girls are rarely refractory.[388] Though the subject lies outside
+our present inquiry, it should be added in passing that all continental
+cities make, in addition to the above mentioned facilities, more or less
+liberal provision for other venereal patients.[389]
+
+Conditions are less favorable in Vienna, where there is no special
+hospital for diseased prostitutes; they must be distributed between the
+three skin clinics of the city. Even so, there is such a scarcity of
+beds that they are often kept waiting in prison several days before they
+can be placed and then are dismissed too soon. But for really
+disgraceful accommodations one must cite Paris. The infected Parisian
+prostitute is interned in a medieval prison—St. Lazare—a name, at the
+mere sound of which, the most hardened offender blanches with terror. In
+this bleak dungeon, young and old, the new offender and the hopeless
+hag, mingle freely; they sleep in the same huge dormitory, meet in the
+same dark corridors, and get their brief airing in the same narrow
+courtyard.[390]
+
+The quality of the examination varies widely. At Berlin, typical of the
+four best, clinical inspection is made of the mouth, hands, feet, and
+other external surfaces; the genitalia are invariably explored with the
+speculum; microscopic examination for gonococci are made fortnightly, or
+oftener in suspicious cases. The magnitude of the work may be roughly
+indicated as follows: On the basis of 3,500 inscribed women, each
+examined twice weekly, 28,000 clinical examinations would be made
+monthly,—3,500 by each of the eight physicians. As a matter of fact, the
+figures are smaller, since bi-weekly examinations are required only of
+women under 24. It would be nearer the truth to estimate that each
+physician makes from 1,500 to 2,000 clinical examinations monthly. In
+August 1911, each of the four assistants made 2,646 microscopic
+examinations for gonococci,—an average of 98 for each working-day.[391]
+It is estimated that on the average three minutes are available for the
+examination: but as this takes no account of time lost, the actual
+duration of the operation is much less.[392] Women sent to the hospital
+are discharged only after three successive negative microscopic
+findings, followed by an examination at police headquarters confirming
+this result.[393]
+
+The Budapest system is modeled on that in use in Berlin. Inscribed
+prostitutes are card-indexed at police headquarters, according to the
+days of the week on which they are scheduled for examination. Their
+cards are removed as they appear; the cards remaining over at the close
+of the day form thus a list of those who have failed to keep their
+appointment. Every girl carries her own spatula. The examination does
+not materially differ from the Berlin pattern, above described, except
+that the microscope is utilized only whenever suspicion is aroused,—not
+at regular intervals regardless of suspicion.[394] Between 600 and 700
+girls are examined daily between the hours of 9 and 2. In the month of
+August 1912, 341 specimens were subjected to microscopic examination;
+had the 2,200 enrolled girls been subjected on each inspection to
+microscopic examination, 17,600 specimens would have been required.[395]
+
+Vienna is the most favorable example of the large group by no member of
+which the microscope is employed at all. The women appear stripped for
+the examination, which consists of a cursory clinical inspection, always
+including the vagina. A wooden spatula—discarded after a single use—is
+the only distinctive feature. The examination is very brief,—a matter of
+seconds, not minutes.
+
+In the remaining cities, the examination is still less thorough. At
+Hamburg, for example, the women convene in a bordell, as many as can be
+accommodated crowding into the room in which batches are examined. The
+physician takes a hasty look into their mouths in succession, and then
+glances at the genitalia, with only occasional use of the speculum. His
+hands are not cleansed before he proceeds from one girl to the next.
+Only a few seconds are devoted to each case. In Cologne it is frankly
+admitted that the medical examination is not “intensive.” In Geneva the
+clinical inspection is confined to the mouth and the genitalia. In Rome
+the examining physician assured me that “if the woman is sound, he (I)
+could tell it at the first glance; he is more circumspect, if the case
+is suspicious.”
+
+The Paris examination deserves a paragraph to itself. All day long a
+dismal succession of groups of abandoned women file into the
+rudely-equipped rooms in which two physicians ply their repellent task
+perfunctorily. A line is formed; with open jaws and protruding tongue
+they march rapidly past; the doctor uses one spatula for all, wiping it
+hastily on a soiled towel from time to time. This finished, the same
+group in quick succession ascends two surgical chairs to permit a
+cursory vaginal inspection; the physician, stationing himself between
+them, loses no time, for one woman is assuming the recumbent position
+while he is engaged in the examination of another; he switches back and
+forth as rapidly as the women can get up and down,—indulging in
+good-humored and sometimes unseemly jocularity as the work proceeds. Of
+the two physicians employed on the occasion of one of my visits, one
+used a rubber glove, the other a rubber finger,—in both cases the same
+for all; though wiped on a towel from time to time, neither was changed
+or cleansed. On one occasion I observed one of the physicians examine 25
+or 30 girls without changing, washing, or wiping the rubber fingers he
+wore; and a number of those examined were adjudged “diseased.” The
+speculum was rarely used. In one instance, pressure by the finger on the
+urethra discharged an abundant suspicious secretion; the same finger,
+unwashed, was used in examining the next case; in another instance, the
+same rubber finger was used on the genitalia and about the mouth. The
+inspections consumed from 15 to 30 seconds each; “for vaginal
+examinations,” so read my notes made on the spot, “it takes less time to
+examine one woman than it takes another to mount the examining chair and
+offer herself for examination, despite the fact that her clothing has
+been adjusted before entering the room.”
+
+The printed accounts give the impression that the medical inspections
+are more deliberately carried on. Bettmann, for example, publishes a
+table in which it is stated that each examination averages 1½ minutes in
+Paris, 5 minutes in Vienna;[396] to the same effect is Blaschko’s
+calculation, though he himself says that even so, “the length of time
+devoted to the examination is too brief.”[397] I feel sure, however,
+that these and other similar estimates were arrived at by dividing the
+entire time at the disposal of the physicians by the number of women to
+be inspected,—a fallacious method of getting at the facts. The truth can
+be learned only by observation registered on the spot. At Paris, and
+elsewhere as well, much time is lost in making ready for a task which is
+subsequently rushed, so that the nominal period is by no means entirely
+devoted to the business in hand.
+
+What is the value of each of the types of medical inspection above
+described? The question must be subdivided for answer; we must inquire
+as to the general effect of sanitary inspection of women on
+participation in irregular sexual indulgence on the part of men; as to
+the utility of each of the methods in reference to the women subjected
+to them, respectively; as to the effect of police control of inscribed
+women on the sanitary habits of the non-inscribed; finally, as to the
+incidence of venereal disease, its fluctuations and their relation to
+sanitary control of prostitutes.
+
+Continental Europe, as I have pointed out in a previous chapter,
+traditionally condones incontinence on the part of the male sex. No
+single cause accounts for this phenomenon; but certainly among the most
+important factors is not only the existence of a powerful instinct in
+man, but also the extent to which its indulgence is facilitated by the
+low social status of woman. This attitude was incorporated in, not
+originally due to, regulatory systems of dealing with prostitution. The
+continental attitude towards prostitution and all the machinery
+developed in connection with handling it, both from the police and the
+sanitary sides, were undoubtedly not originally the cause, but the
+result, of an indulgent attitude towards the male sex, on the one hand,
+and a disregard of woman’s dignity, on the other.
+
+Once instituted, however, the system itself became a factor in
+perpetuating the conditions out of which it sprang. The existence of
+regulation amounts to a concession by the state that a vast volume of
+promiscuous intercourse is to be accepted as a fact;[398] that for this
+purpose professional prostitution is recognized and, despite verbal
+quibbles, authorized. For the prosecution of what is thus treated as an
+essential and in a sense legitimate traffic, these women obtain a
+privileged position on the streets or in quarters notorious for the use
+to which they are put. The prominence thus given to immorality operates
+psychologically as an incitement to it. The complacent attitude towards
+indulgence implied in the mild effort made by the state to remove or
+reduce its dangers indubitably diminishes internal inhibition on the
+part of the male. Nothing is more certain in the domain of effort and
+ethics than that good conduct is largely the response of the individual
+to the expectation of society: men “can because they think they
+can.”[399] Social stigma is a most powerful deterrent; social assent a
+powerful stimulus. Regulation implies the absence of any expectation of
+male self-restraint; it is society’s tacit assent to laxity.[400] Nay
+more, it is an invitation to laxity in so far as it deprives dissipation
+of one of its terrors, for the existence of medical regulation must be
+interpreted as implying a certain degree of efficacy in the attainment
+of its object. There can, therefore, be no question that state
+regulation of vice increases the volume of irregular intercourse and the
+number of those who participate in it. Certain it is that the notion
+that male self-control is both possible and wholesome has spread “pari
+passu” with the attack on regulation and with the elevation of the
+status of woman that invariably accompanies this movement.
+
+The utility of regulation is thus opened to serious question not only on
+ethical but on hygienic grounds. For the present, I take no position as
+to the hygienic condition of the woman examined; I am looking at the
+problem more broadly. Regulation tends to increase miscellaneous sexual
+congress. Such congress takes place in the long run with both inscribed
+and non-inscribed women. Irregularity craves variety; and infection is
+the well-nigh inevitable penalty of sexual promiscuity. To whatever
+extent regulation tends to increase irregular commerce by diminishing
+individual and social resistance, to that extent it tends to increase
+the amount of venereal disease. Therefore, even if regulation should be
+found to be more or less effective, its sanitary achievement has to be
+offset against the increased amount of congress to which it indubitably
+conduces; one has to ask whether more congress with regulation is not
+likely to result in more disease than would result from less congress
+without any regulation at all.
+
+It is occasionally denied that the mere existence of regulation tends to
+develop recklessness on the basis of assumed security. Blaschko, for
+example, a distinguished authority, while conceding that here and there
+an individual is misled, does not believe that the problem as a whole is
+appreciably affected.[401] But Blaschko starts with the assumption that
+things have always been as they are and will never be much different. My
+own impressions are, however, distinctly opposed to Blaschko’s view: I
+have, I think, observed unmistakable evidence that regulation is itself
+one of the factors in demoralization, by reason of the prominence it
+gives to prostitution, the undermining of the forces that make for good
+conduct, and the illusions of safety that it creates. My notes contain
+many random conversations which cannot be wholly without representative
+significance as to the last named point. I happened, for example, to
+call on one of the most eminent of French dermatologists at the time
+when he was consulted by a wealthy Mexican gentleman who was passing the
+winter in the gay capital. A prompt diagnosis of syphilis was made.
+“Impossible!” rejoined the perturbed patient. “I have had nothing to do
+with any woman except an inmate of a well known resort of high character
+(he named the house and street), who possesses a certificate of good
+health. For this security I pay 100 francs.” “You could purchase equal
+security much cheaper on the streets,” replied the French savant.
+Communications of precisely the same tenor have been made to me by
+intelligent men—foreigners as well as Americans—in Paris, Berlin, Rome,
+and Stockholm. Schneider, an exceptionally candid witness as to the
+well-to-do German youth, declares: “A very large proportion of men who
+hunt out official prostitutes live in the belief that sexual intercourse
+with inscribed women is, in consequence of medical control, practically
+without danger. In my earlier years I myself held to this view, and only
+after I had taken pains to study the subject thoroughly, did I perceive
+that there was no safety at all. Alas, too late! And the same thing
+happens to thousands of others, who are lulled into a false sense of
+security and whose moral scruples are also weakened.”[402] If such is
+the state of mind among the intelligent, is it not probable that the
+uneducated make the same assumption? Experienced physicians can be
+quoted in support of this view. “The public is fooled. The laity is led
+to believe that it is possible to distinguish diseased from healthy
+prostitutes. As all the diseased ones are sent to the hospital,
+relations with controlled prostitutes are free from danger. This is the
+popular conclusion.”[403] The official rules themselves practically
+concede the point. For the police are now at pains to disavow the
+natural consequence of their own policy. The Paris regulations state in
+bold type that “the card delivered to inscribed women must not be
+regarded as an incentive to debauch;” and the public is commonly warned
+that the medical examination is not to be interpreted as a guarantee of
+safety.
+
+Regulation may therefore be regarded as calculated to increase the
+volume of irregular intercourse: what does it accomplish by way of
+rendering such intercourse harmless?
+
+Medical control is concerned chiefly with two diseases, syphilis and
+gonorrhœa,[404] in reference to both of which its object is not
+primarily to heal the woman, but rather to protect her patrons from
+infection. It is therefore not essential, from the standpoint of
+regulation, that prostitutes who have contracted syphilis should be
+interned during the several years during which the disease runs its
+regular course; it is only essential that the woman be kept under lock
+and key during the infectious stages of that tedious process. And the
+same is true, theoretically at least, of gonorrhœa.
+
+The salient points in connection with these diseases are, for our
+purposes, these. Both are contracted early in the prostitute’s career.
+Syphilis is a protracted affair, but the girl who has run the entire
+gamut of a single infection is subsequently immune; she does not herself
+freshly contract the disease. She may, of course, at any time, act as a
+carrier, receiving the germ from one patron and conveying it to another,
+even while herself not becoming actively infected. Having herself,
+however, contracted the disease, she is highly infectious during the
+primary stage, calculable in weeks, and during the secondary stage,
+usually occupying from two to three years, but sometimes lasting from
+five to ten. During this time, fresh manifestations, indicative of
+danger, appear from time to time; but infection may also be communicated
+when no signs of disease are visible. It is very important at the very
+outset to get clear notions as to these points. Syphilis is highly
+infectious during the entire duration of the primary local lesion. In
+the secondary stage, it is highly infectious when florid; probably not
+infectious, when really latent;—that is, when the disease is active only
+in liver, brain, and other internal organs or tissues. But the
+difficulty is that syphilis is often regarded as latent when it is
+actually florid,—the signs escaping observation. At any time, infection
+may take place not only in sexual intercourse, but also through the
+mouth, saliva, and other secretions and contacts.[405] Relapses are also
+very common. Of 722 prostitutes with secondary syphilis, 529 relapsed
+1,601 times in the first year, 204 relapsed 303 times in the second
+year, 90 relapsed 120 times in the third year, 53 relapsed 73 times in
+the fourth year.[406] Often the symptoms are almost unnoticeable, at
+times escaping the vigilance of a careful observer. The clinical history
+of a syphilitic woman is by no means a sufficient assurance that she is
+no longer a source of peril to her patrons.
+
+Gonorrhœa is wholly incalculable. No matter how frequent its attacks, no
+immunity results. Prostitutes, it is true, appear to contract acute
+infections less often as they grow older; but this is probably due, not
+to an acquired immunity, but to toughening of the tissues and decreased
+exposure to infection through falling off in business. Clinical
+appearances as to the presence or cure of the disease are entirely
+unreliable. Of the elements on which such judgments rest—the color,
+odor, and consistency of the secretions—Güth declares: “No criterion
+could be more arbitrary or deceptive, for, on the one hand, the clinical
+character of the gonorrhœal excretion varies so often and so suddenly,
+that a person who appears suspicious to-day may be free of secretion
+to-morrow, and subsequently again show suspicious symptoms. An
+apparently innocent manifestation may be infectious; a transparent
+vaginal secretion may be infectious; a purulent discharge may be
+non-communicable.”[407] Whether even a microscopical examination is
+competent to decide the question involved is open to grave doubt.
+Unquestionably the microscope can note the decrease in the number of
+gonococci; but it is not yet proved that their virulence diminishes in
+the same ratio. Moreover, a secretion relatively poor in gonococci may
+still transmit infection, even though the secretion is so poor in them
+that successive slides fail to indicate their presence.[408] Finally,
+gonococci of diminished virulence quickly recover their full virulence
+when transferred to a favorable membrane.
+
+What does regulation, as we have described it, accomplish, first, with
+those examined, next, with respect to the general situation? It needs
+little argument to show that the crude clinical procedures of which
+Paris is typical achieve little in the way of isolating infected foci.
+In the first place, the examination is so rapidly and carelessly
+conducted that, if the truth were known, it might well be found to
+communicate more infection than it detects, (as, for example, when a
+finger, used to separate actively diseased parts, is applied uncleansed
+to the same parts of others). In ascertaining clinical conditions the
+commonest precautions are by no means invariably employed. One physician
+examined in my presence 30 girls, using the speculum only three or four
+times; all were pronounced well; his neighbor, who used the speculum
+regularly found a few infected cases, such as the former must have
+missed. The examining physicians realize the slipshod nature of their
+work. A suspicious secretion having been noted by a bystander in the
+case of a woman pronounced “well,” the physician was asked how he knew.
+He shrugged his shoulders: “I don’t know; but there’s no way to tell. If
+we kept cases like that, we’d keep over half.” Another of the examining
+physicians disposed of a similar case in the same way: “We can’t keep
+them, we haven’t space, though we aren’t sure that they are well.” Still
+another: “Accurate diagnosis is impossible; under these conditions,
+gonorrhœa, unless virulent, is ignored; our real effort is to detect
+syphilis.” In another case, a woman pronounced “well” was leaving the
+chair when, on a bystander’s skeptical remark, the physician reversed
+his opinion and sent the unfortunate to St. Lazare. The total number of
+women incarcerated at any one time on the score of venereal infection is
+negligibly small. On the occasion of my visit to St. Lazare, 170
+venereal women were confined there, and I was informed by the chief
+clerk that this was a fair average; these are the scapegoats for the
+venereal disease in circulation among the prostitutes of the French
+capital! Assuredly the temporary withdrawal of 170 infected women from
+the thousands with whom Paris teems is utterly without influence in the
+long run; more especially as these women are themselves turned adrift
+before their infectiousness has passed. Regulation of this type has less
+effect in reducing disease than a rainy night or a spurt of police
+activity,—both temporarily diminishing the accessibility of supply to
+demand and its provocative character.
+
+The medical examination at Geneva, Brussels, and Rome is of the same
+general type and works in the same way. The City Physician of Geneva
+explained to me that it required only “about an hour or so” to examine
+the 86 inscribed women of that city. To my comment “this is pretty quick
+work,” he replied, “Yes, but I know them!” I asked how often disease is
+found. “Very, very rarely,” he candidly replied. Elsewhere I learned
+that as a rule the hospital of Geneva is free of women in so far as this
+source of supply is concerned. The conditions under which the
+examinations are made in Brussels and Rome preclude anything beyond
+primitive work. The provincial health officer at Rome declared that the
+official examinations by the police physicians disclosed “very little
+disease”; subsequently one of the latter conceded that “the examination
+is good enough to detect primary syphilis; it is of little value
+otherwise. Of course virulent gonorrhœa would be observed. But it is
+absurd to suppose the others safe,—in so far as gonorrhœa is concerned,
+no public woman is ever safe.” At Brussels, during the two years
+preceding my visit, a total of 26 prostitutes had received hospital
+treatment,—inscribed and non-inscribed. The year before—1910—nine
+inscribed prostitutes and 27 clandestine were pronounced
+“diseased.”[409] “The real harmlessness of the registered prostitute,”
+says Dr. Baget, head of the hospital division at Brussels, “consists in
+this,—that she is practically non-existent. My clinic at Hospital
+St.-Pierre contains four beds for prostitutes, and even these are almost
+always empty.”[410]
+
+The above description has dealt with regulation at its worst. In reply,
+it may be fairly urged that, though showing how regulation has worked in
+the past, it does not prove that better results are either unattainable
+or unattained. Let us see, therefore, what happens in Vienna and most
+German cities in which a more conscientious type of clinical examination
+obtains. In these, at least, the examination is not in itself a direct
+factor in spreading infection; for individual spatulæ and individual
+specula are commonly used. If not, the instruments employed are as a
+rule properly cleansed. The overburdened physicians have, however,
+neither time nor facilities to make proper observations. I was present
+at Hamburg at the examination of 42 women in a bordell; the whole
+process occupied less than 20 minutes. These women are supposed to be
+“under strict control”;[411] on another occasion, I witnessed the
+examination of 50 women, some under “light control,”[412] others,
+clandestine; the speculum was not generally used and the entire
+transaction, including the writing of the protocol, occupied less than a
+quarter of an hour. All were pronounced well.[413] The medical service
+in Cologne suffers—as it suffers in all great cities—on account of the
+inadequacy of the staff. “A thorough hygienic examination is impossible.
+Syphilis especially in its most infectious forms can be quickly
+recognized by an experienced observer; but chronic gonorrhœa can be made
+out only after accurate scrutiny: the preparation and study of a
+microscopic specimen demands more time than a police surgeon can
+give.”[414] In consequence, the number of women who are isolated is
+everywhere inconsiderable; at Cologne, on the day of my visit to the
+police hospital, 30 registered women were confined for treatment; in the
+course of January, 1912, 75 women were found to be suffering with
+disease in Hamburg; in February, 67; in April, 53. In Vienna, the total
+found diseased during five successive years was as follows:
+
+ 1906 1907 1908 1909 1910
+ Soft Chancre 129 97 82 80 70
+ Gonorrhœa 127 87 107 70 94
+ Syphilis 224 162 185 206 168
+ ——— ——— ——— ——— ———
+ Total 480 346 374 356 332
+
+In Berlin, during the vogue of the clinical examination, the average
+number of women interned ranged from 260 in 1895–6, to 157 in 1903–
+4.[415] In Stockholm, for all causes, 522 enrolled prostitutes were sent
+into the hospital 955 times in the year 1904.[416]
+
+It is obvious that among the registered prostitutes of a city there are
+at every moment many more diseased women than any of the above figures
+indicate. Why are they not detected? The doctors are overburdened with
+work, which is of such a nature as to make severe and uniform scrutiny
+impossible. Enormous fluctuations therefore occur, fluctuations which
+cannot possibly be due to sudden improvement or sudden deterioration in
+the condition of the women. For instance, in Vienna, with an enrolment
+of 2,569 in 1901, 1,185 women were found to be diseased; of 2,380
+enrolled in 1905, 543 were diseased; with 2,329 in 1910, 332 were
+diseased. At Stockholm, between 1890 and 1904, the annual number
+committed to the hospital ranged from 523 to 1,026.[417] Sixty-seven
+girls were sent to the police hospital of Berlin in December, 1907;
+under the same system, 349 were sent in May 1911; 230 in December of the
+same year. The average daily hospital roll numbered 262 in 1897–8, 184
+in 1900–1, and 122 in 1908–9. A change of doctors is invariably followed
+by an increase in the amount of disease detected,—surely not in an
+increase in the amount of disease existing. Thus in 1903–4, 1,258 cases
+of venereal disease were discovered in women, both inscribed and
+uninscribed; a new medical staff found 1,845 cases the next year.[418]
+
+The utter baselessness of any confidence placed by the patron on the
+fact of medical inspection is thus obvious: inspected women may not only
+be diseased at the moment they are sent to the streets and bordells to
+do business as sound,—but, as we shall also see, if found diseased, they
+are, as a rule, even after treatment, allowed to return to their
+avocation while still highly dangerous.
+
+But aside from such variations, the clinical method is utterly
+incompetent to detect any considerable portion of infectious
+disease.[419] I have already quoted Güth on the difficulty attending a
+clinical diagnosis in gonorrhœa; his position can be fully sustained by
+both figures and opinions. Güth himself tells of a series of cases, 35%
+of which showed clinical symptoms of gonorrhœa; the microscope showed
+90%.[420] The figures for three years at Budapest are highly
+instructive,—those for 1907 the result of clinical examination, those of
+1909 and 1911 the result of clinical assisted by some microscopic work:
+
+ Number of enrolled Total cases venereal
+ Year prostitutes disease Gonorrhœa Syphilis Bubo
+ 1907 1,717 884 328 105 451
+ 1909 1,914 2,775 1,112 897 766
+ 1911 2,097 2,100 839 697 564
+
+Between 1907 and 1909 the number of prostitutes increased 22%; the
+amount of ascertained disease increased 137%—gonorrhœa, 156%, syphilis,
+25%. So at Berlin, the number of cases detected leaped from 1,258 in
+1903–4 to 3,721 in 1911–12, with change of personnel of the medical
+staff and the introduction of partial use of the microscope; consider
+the amount of misplaced confidence and resultant disease that medical
+inspection had previously made itself responsible for! Dr. Möller of
+Stockholm gives confirmatory statistics; in 1874, 19 cases of gonorrhœa
+were found among 298 prostitutes by clinical methods (6 per cent.); in
+1884, 64 among 431 women (15 per cent.); in 1894, 141 among 464 (30 per
+cent.); partial use of the microscope in 1904 with 408 registered women
+revealed 749 cases, i. e., 174 per cent. in the course of the year.[421]
+Baermann at Breslau concludes after long experience that “without the
+use of the microscope the question as to whether an exudate from the
+urethra or cervix is infectious or harmful cannot be decided.” This
+being the result of incomplete use of the microscope, to how much
+infection did the privileges conferred by regulation lead in Cologne in
+the year 1905, when among 2,048 prostitutes examined in the course of
+the year, 148 (i. e., 7.2 per cent.) were pronounced venereally
+diseased?[422] Or at Vienna, when, out of 2,116 enrolled women, 87 were
+found to be suffering with gonorrhœa and 162 with syphilis in the course
+of the year 1907?[423] The following table[424] shows the absurdly
+inadequate amount of disease detected by clinical methods in the
+prostitutes of those German cities that I visited.[425]
+
+ No. inscribed women No. found diseased
+ City 1903 1905 1907 1903 1905 1907
+ Berlin[426] 2,231 2,663 2,272 620 576 733
+ Hamburg 1,266 1,291 920 759 719 791
+ Munich 248 215 175 165 46 36
+ Dresden[426] 277 394 281 248 333 426
+ Cologne 500 500 500 312 212 336
+ Frankfort a/M [A]449 [A]412 [A]512 341 529 493
+ Stuttgart 23 16 22 22 18 28
+
+Footnote A:
+
+ About.
+
+The women themselves have learnt the trick of defeating the examination.
+So crude an examination for gonorrhœa as that with which we are now
+dealing can be eluded by thorough irrigation before examination. Güth
+specifies various devices by which clinical inspection may be deceived
+and declares that there are “in the large cities persons who make a
+business of undertaking these manipulations for controlled women.”[427]
+The more careful type of clinical examination can also be eluded: “If
+one remembers that especially women who are regularly examined are
+highly expert in concealing the traces of disease, one realizes that the
+medical examination has after all only a relative value,”[428] writes
+Professor Zinnser, who calls himself a regulationist. The bacteriologist
+of the Budapest police regards these practices as serious obstacles even
+to the more refined methods practised in that city. “The visible
+symptoms of disease are rendered either invisible or misleading. These
+disreputable physicians perform antiluetic cures and treat the urethra
+with injections, thus enabling the prostitute to ply her trade.”[429]
+
+The actual scope of regulation is, however, less than its apparent
+scope; for an inscription list of 6,000 at Paris or 3,000 at Berlin or
+25 at Stuttgart does not mean that the number of prostitutes in question
+is in each city under continuous, even if periodic, inspection, so that
+there is a more or less stable body of approved women. No system of
+inspection can be effective if it is discontinuous; hence a large
+subtraction from even the possible efficacy of a limited and imperfect
+system must be made on the score of irregularity. Though 6,000 women are
+registered at Paris, the number who continue for a considerable period
+and who come regularly to inspection is relatively small. In a few
+instances, a withered hag reports for examination and one is told that
+she has been under observation for 25 years or longer; but far the
+greater number are constantly shifting. For example, in 1884, 1,006
+women were newly inscribed, 1,089 disappeared from the rolls; in 1886,
+1,145 were inscribed, 2,283 dropped out; in 1902, 1,574 and 1,717,
+respectively.[430] Some of these are, of course, restored to the list,
+but as a rule only to slip away again. Of 629 women newly inscribed in
+Breslau during the year 1886, 147 dropped out in the first year, 94 in
+the second, 80 in the third.[431] In Vienna, as already shown, the
+number of disappearances and the number of enrolments keep close
+together. A small body of older women are more or less stationary; the
+remainder are in perpetual transit,—and this remainder includes the
+younger and more aggressive, whom effective regulation would have to
+keep under continuous observation. The same is true at Berlin; additions
+and disappearances from the list are as follows:[432]
+
+ Year 1902 1903 1904 1905 1906
+ Newly inscribed 538 590 683 917 1,207
+ Dropped out 699 696 1,105 1,069 824
+
+Whether even the humane spirit of the new regulations will greatly
+affect disappearances remains yet to be proved; in a single month, as
+many as 60 have dropped out; in 1911, 218 disappeared.[433]
+
+In Stockholm, Möller found that of 857 controlled women, 286 were
+missing after one month; 109 more after two months; 100 more after
+three; 76 more after four: at the close of the 15th month, i. e., 5%
+were left.[434] A cursory inspection of police records at Bremen showed
+me that with few exceptions a woman was rarely on the rolls longer than
+a few months. Of Stuttgart’s small roll of 24, 22 had been inscribed
+less than a year,—of these, 10 less than a half-year.[435]
+
+In addition, visits are frequently missed, so that those who remain on
+the rolls are examined less frequently than the regulations require.
+Under the old Berlin system, more than 50% of the visits from 1888 to
+1901 were thus omitted; there should have been 208,000 examinations;
+94,000 were actually performed.[436] At Stockholm, out of 6,667
+examinations ordered from July to December, 1905, 2,242 were missed on
+the appointed day.[437] Taking the entire period 1870 to 1912, Johansson
+finds that fully 40% of the women who ought to appear at least
+fortnightly for medical inspection fail to remain under regular control.
+The office records seem to make a more favorable showing only because
+they note merely the beginning of an interruption in the woman’s
+attendance which may, however, last several weeks.[438]
+
+The tendency to disappear is of course strongest in the case of women
+who, knowing themselves diseased, face the prospect of detention.
+Between 1885 and 1899, for example, Johansson finds 156 inscribed women
+who stayed away from the medical inspection; of these, 92, i. e., just
+under 60%, had primary syphilitic sores.[439] In 1904, 31% of the
+Stockholm women sent to the hospital missed inspection just before their
+commitment. During that year 9% of the women had to be apprehended on
+the charge of missing the medical visit; hence, staying away from
+medical examination was more than three times as frequent among the sick
+as among the general list.[440] It appears, further, that of 845 women
+who between 1885 and 1906 contracted syphilis after enrolment the
+primary symptoms escaped detection, through interruption of inspection
+in 656 cases (77.6%).[441] Inspection is therefore apt to be terminated
+by the act of the woman just at the moment when it becomes important.
+The women whom the police find to be ill are therefore largely those
+who, arrested for infraction of the rules, are subjected to an
+unexpected examination; women who are deceived as to their condition;
+and those who have bungled in the attempt to hide it or have not yet
+learned how to do so. Thus the system is even less effective than the
+size of the enrolment and the method of conducting the examination
+themselves indicate.
+
+But the system undermines itself at another point: the women, if found
+to be diseased, are not detained long enough. Dr. Commenge, head of the
+Paris bureau, reported to the Brussels conference that in the two
+decades between 1877 and 1897, 15,095 syphilitic prostitutes were
+confined in St. Lazare an average of 30 days each.[442] In Vienna,
+between 1893 and 1896, cases of gonorrhœa were detained from 18 to 21
+days, cases of syphilis from 21 to 27 days.[443] The police
+bacteriologist of Budapest states: “One and the same prostitute might
+come into the hospital repeatedly for the same infection. We know that
+syphilis lasts for years; it is undeniable that, since the hospitals are
+crowded and the beds therefore insufficient in number, prostitutes are
+obliged to leave before they are cured;” syphilis is there kept “at
+least three weeks,” gonorrhœa “at least two.”[444] At Stockholm, 174
+women with primary symptoms were detained an average of 48 days each;
+140 with secondary symptoms an average of 35 days each.[445] Partially
+in consequence of premature dismissal, partially in consequence of
+re-infection or recrudescence, women often alternate for years between
+freedom and hospital detention. Of 498 Stockholm inscribed prostitutes,
+81 escaped the hospital altogether while on the lists. The following
+table shows the experience of the others:[446]
+
+ No. in hospital
+ Once 71
+ Twice 42
+ Three times 42
+ Four times 41
+ Five times 37
+ 6–10 times 98
+ 11–15 times 42
+ 16–20 times 29
+ 21–25 times 7
+ 26–30 times 6
+ 31–50 times 2
+
+In Bremen it is now the practice to detain gonorrhœal patients from
+three to six weeks; syphilitics were receiving at the time of my
+visit[447] two injections of Salvarsan and were discharged at the end of
+a fortnight. Finally, at Berlin the average length of the hospital stay
+of venereally diseased prostitutes has tended steadily to decline as the
+following figures indicate:[448]
+
+ Average
+ stay of
+ each
+ Year prostitute
+ 1895–6 36.4 days
+ 1896–7 32.2 days
+ 1897–8 36.8 days
+ 1898–9 36.4 days
+ 1900–1 39.5 days
+ 1901–2 48.8 days
+ 1902–3 36.7 days
+ 1903–4 41.0 days
+ 1908–9 23.0 days
+ 1909–10 19.91 days
+ 1910–11 19.6 days
+ 1911–12 22.0 days
+
+The sudden drop since 1907 follows the introduction on a considerable
+scale of ambulatory treatment, allowed theoretically on condition that
+the women refrain from the prosecution of their business,—an obviously
+unsafe calculation. It is clear therefore that at all times the period
+of detention is too brief; hospital care goes far enough to remove the
+obvious evidence of disease,—the evidence that might, if left untouched,
+itself deter a more or less cautious patron. Disease being once rendered
+latent, or apparently latent,[449] the customer presumes, at his own
+sure cost, on the supposed safety of the woman whom medical regulation
+has just discharged from the hospital as fit to prosecute her calling.
+
+Even if we take regulation at its word and assume that it is fairly
+successful in isolating disease, it still remains true that it arrests
+more healthy than diseased prostitutes and thus increases the commerce
+of the undetected sick,—professional or clandestine. For the number of
+supposedly well prostitutes arrested for trifling violations of the
+rules is always larger, indeed much larger, than the number of ill ones.
+In Paris, 35,625 such arrests were made in 1897, 32,122 in 1898. The
+culprits, most of them well according to police standards, were sent to
+prison to serve short sentences, for “racolage” (soliciting). I observed
+the handling of a group of such cases: a girl found in the Avenue Wagram
+at 1.30 A. M. pronounced “well,” got 4 days in prison; the next had just
+four hours previously finished a four-day sentence; re-arrested last
+night for loitering and sent back for four days more. The others were of
+the same type: all were “well” and all were sent to prison. Blaschko
+found the same conditions prevailing in Berlin under the old régime:
+13,591 healthy prostitutes were imprisoned for “ridiculous trifles” in
+the years 1897–98, while 1,998 diseased prostitutes were under
+compulsory treatment:[450] that is, regulation removed seven times as
+many healthy prostitutes as diseased. In 1909, 1,122 different
+registered women were arrested for violation of rules, 327 different
+registered women were detained on the score of illness; in 1910 and 1911
+the figures were 1,984 and 434 respectively.[451] In Stockholm, at the
+close of 1911, 28 women were in the hospital, 127—supposedly well—in
+prison. In Cologne, 438 registered prostitutes were detained on the
+score of disease, 1,334 for violation of rules, in 1906; in 1911, 272
+for disease, 2,066 for infraction of regulations.[452]
+
+I have thus far dealt with registered prostitution alone: in reference
+to it, I believe we are justified in asserting that the numbers treated
+have nowhere been relatively large and that the methods of conducting
+the examinations and their actual working greatly reduce even the
+apparent efficacy of the system. In Stockholm it has been calculated
+that three-fourths of the disease current escapes detection.[453] It is
+therefore an incontrovertible fact that only a small part of the disease
+in existence among inscribed women has been isolated and that these
+diseased women have been discharged before they are very much safer: in
+consequence of which, men consorting with medically inspected
+prostitutes are the victims of misplaced confidence. If, then,
+regulation, on account of the general attitude it encourages and on
+account of the feeling of security it must logically create, has at all
+enlarged the volume of irregular intercourse, it has operated to
+increase, not to decrease, the volume of venereal disease.
+
+So much for regulation taken fairly and strictly on its own ground. But
+the case against it is greatly strengthened when the remaining factors
+of the situation are taken into account. Regulation has always had to be
+cautious in the inscription of minors and nowadays tends more and more
+to omit them altogether. It is held—and of course rightly—that no
+civilized society can permit a minor to brand herself as a professional
+prostitute, authorized by the community to earn her livelihood as such.
+Now, immoral girls still in their minority are at once the most
+attractive and the most dangerous prostitutes; ignorant and reckless,
+they are quickly infected and their infection is distributed to a larger
+clientele. How many infecting foci escape sanitary control by the
+exclusion of minors a few figures will make clear. Out of 4,341 cases of
+obviously infectious syphilis in Viennese prostitutes, 44.9 per cent.
+were between 15 and 20 years of age, 38.1 per cent. between 21 and
+25.[454] The chief physician of the Vienna police in 1908 gave a most
+striking proof of the collapse brought about by excepting minors from
+regulation,—as he admitted must be the case: in 1900, 329 prostitutes
+were newly enrolled, 303 of whom (92.2%) were between 15 and 25 years of
+age: in that year, 2,686 cases of venereal disease were detected among
+inscribed women. In 1907, 83 prostitutes were newly enrolled, of whom 63
+were between 15 and 25 years old: 426 venereal cases were discovered in
+that year. “In the same measure as the enrolment of minors declines, the
+total amount of disease discovered declines correspondingly.”[455] In
+the relatively few instances in which minors are still inscribed at
+Berlin, the percentage of active gonorrhœa detected by the microscope is
+very high: of 38 controlled girls between 18 and 20 years of age, 29, i.
+e., 75% were discovered to have gonorrhœa.[456] Penzig declares that of
+prostitutes under 18, fully 50% are venereally infected. Pinkus,
+studying 1,357 inscribed prostitutes at Berlin found that at least 624,
+i. e., 45.9% had been syphilitically infected before enrolment.[457]
+Paris statistics teach the same lesson: of 12,615 unregistered minors
+arrested between 1878 and 1887, 56.26% were syphilitic.[458] More recent
+statistics sustain this result showing, as is claimed, that active
+disease is “ten times as common” among the unregistered minors as among
+the older women who are inscribed.[459] In Zurich, 39.7% of the
+syphilitics described by Müller and Zürcher were between 12 and 17 years
+of age, 42% between 16 and 21 years old; of those over 26 years old,
+very few indeed showed active signs of the disease, proving “the
+well-known saying, that the prostitute becomes syphilitically infected
+at the very outset of her career.”[460] Roget at Brussels verifies this
+conclusion; he states that most infections occur between 16 and 22.[461]
+At Munich, of 2,686 clandestines arrested and medically examined, 711
+were found diseased, and of these, 326, i. e., over 50% were minors.
+That is to say, even assuming forcible inscription of adults, over 50%
+of the diseased would have been missed as the sufferers were ineligible
+to enrolment on account of age. Of 88 such cases, 55 per cent. of those
+15 years old were infected, 61 per cent. of those 16 years old, and 67
+per cent. of those 17 years old.[462] A Viennese estimate showed that
+out of every 1,000 prostitutes arrested for offences, over 57 per cent.
+were minors,—practically ineligible to inscription and medical control.
+Infection takes place so early that it is believed that in general
+“every prostitute who has followed the business a year is
+infected.”[463] Regulation is therefore in the position of creating a
+certain presumption in favor of the hygienic security of irregular
+intercourse; even if it could create a monopoly in favor of inscribed
+women, there would be no reason to believe in its efficacy; but as the
+appetite that it fosters satisfies itself indiscriminately, the result
+is that bad is simply rendered worse.
+
+One arrives at the same conclusion from another angle. I have repeatedly
+pointed out that on any rational definition of prostitution the total
+army of prostitutes is many times as large as the registered portion.
+Most of these women ply their business unhindered. Having had precisely
+the same history as the registered women and conducting their affairs
+with similar promiscuity, disease is of course equally rife among them.
+Yet, as long as they conduct themselves with discretion they are free
+from police interference: in towns where compulsory enrolment takes
+place (e. g. Berlin and Hamburg, etc.) they must be thrice warned before
+they are arrested and compelled to submit to medical examination, with a
+chance of compulsory registration; elsewhere, as at Bremen, Munich,
+Stuttgart, etc., they are, if arrested for disorder, medically
+inspected, but are in no event compelled by forced inscription to submit
+to regular examination afterwards. Thus only the disorderly clandestine
+or non-inscribed woman is ever anywhere inspected at all. The cautious
+street-walker and fashionable and showy women who in Berlin frequent the
+Palais de Danse[464] are never inscribed, despite their notorious
+character. Women of the latter type are, in fact, nowhere enrolled; yet
+they do a large business, dangerous not so much on account of syphilis,
+which is with them long since a matter of the past, as on account of
+gonorrhœa, from which they are chronic sufferers. How much disease
+regulation in one way or another thus permits to go untouched among the
+non-inscribed is made clear by the amount of disease detected among the
+small part of clandestine or non-registered prostitution that the police
+lay hold of. A single clinical examination of each of 12,825
+non-inscribed women arrested in Berlin in five successive years (1903–
+1907 inclusive) showed 17% venereally diseased;[465] of 1,514 arrested
+in 1909 and 1910, 421 were diseased.[466] At Cologne, the percentage is
+much higher: 660 non-inscribed women were arrested in 1906, 178 were
+infected; 1,626 were arrested in 1911, 304 were infected.[467] At
+Vienna, 1,319 such arrests were made in 1910: 222 cases of infection
+were discovered among them.[468] It must be emphasized that the police
+surgeons get hold of these women, not because they are diseased, but
+because they are disorderly. Had they remained sober and quiet,
+regulation would have permitted them to continue undisturbed in the work
+of spreading infection, precisely as it does not touch the thousands of
+others, who, however diseased, are careful to keep the peace. The amount
+of disease thus surprised is interesting as a symptom of the vastly
+larger amount that wholly eludes observation; and, finally, the disease
+thus detected is—like the disease occurring among inscribed women—but a
+part of that actually existing among those examined; and, like all the
+rest, is readmitted to circulation while still infectious after an
+inadequate period of detention. An incident related by Welander may well
+close this line of argument. “It is superfluous to mention,” he writes
+in his account of venereal disease and prostitution in Sweden, “that the
+clandestines are the main sources of infection. Recently there has been
+a small epidemic of soft chancre in Stockholm. Daily, male patients thus
+afflicted are admitted to the St.-Göran Hospital; but the hospital for
+prostitutes, during this entire period, has received only five women
+thus infected. This epidemic cannot be attributed to inscribed
+women,”[469] and, further, he might have added, inscription did not
+locate or isolate the infecting foci.
+
+I have, at the risk of being tedious, discussed the foregoing points in
+considerable detail in order that we might be in position to decide
+whether—whatever may be held theoretically as to the possibilities of
+regulation—it has in the past operated to reduce the amount of venereal
+disease. Let it be remembered that, except in three or four cities
+shortly to be taken up, regulation throughout Europe has been and is of
+the type above described or worse, and that in the three or four cities
+in question, improvements are so recent that no effect is as yet
+noticeable. Whatever, then, one may hold as a matter of theory, it is
+clear that, as a matter of practice, regulation as it has been carried
+on during the past century has increased, not decreased, the volume of
+venereal disease. No successful experience in the past can anywhere be
+quoted in its behalf. Those who believe in its possibilities are loudest
+in condemning its actual results. Professor Finger of Vienna, a
+regulationist, so-called, and one of the authors of the recent
+improvements there, says of the usual system: “As far as the good of
+regulation goes, I can speak from experience: the good can’t possibly
+amount to much.”[470] Professor Neisser of Breslau, the discoverer of
+the gonococcus,—a regulationist, too—declares: “If a radical
+reconstruction cannot be brought about, it is better to drop the entire
+system. The present system not only does not effect a real sanitary
+control of the inscribed women,—it rather operates to increase the
+volume of venereal disease.”[471] Professor Zinnser, of Cologne,
+likewise a regulationist, opens a discussion with these words. “The
+knowledge that the regulation of prostitution as generally conducted
+heretofore is obsolete, defective and urgently in need of reform, is not
+new.”[472] The Hamburg system, in the form in which I have above
+discussed it, is the creation of Dr. Julius Engel-Reimers, whose
+authority in Hamburg was, during his lifetime, so great as practically
+to render criticism futile. Nevertheless in a volume of lectures on
+venereal disease, published in 1908, Dr. Engel-Reimers, at the close of
+a career identified with regulation, declares: “Medical control of
+prostitutes has very slight influence on the incidence of syphilis and
+gonorrhœa among the male population. It is absolutely clear that these
+diseases are no less common where regulation exists than in places where
+prostitutes enjoy unrestrained freedom to ply their trade.”[473] This is
+assuredly candid, as well as startling testimony. As to the point here
+touched on, viz., the incidence of venereal disease in the general
+population, as far as it can be made out, I shall have something to say
+when I discuss conditions in non-regulated countries.[474] For the
+present it is enough to note that the authorities above quoted—and the
+number can be extended—all call themselves regulationists; but it is
+some new form of regulation, not regulation as it exists historically,
+that they believe in. Those who defend the system and its results
+against the regulationist medical authorities above quoted are in the
+main police officials, whose favorable judgment will be accounted for in
+the next chapter.[475]
+
+If regulation has, even in the opinion of authorities theoretically
+inclined to believe in it, failed in the past, is there any evidence to
+support an opinion favorable to it in some revised form in the future?
+In certain cities, the medical examination has been reconstructed on
+modern lines,—Berlin, Budapest, Bremen and Dresden; the same
+modifications and improvements could be generally introduced if money
+and intelligence—both procurable—were provided. Would regulation then be
+efficacious as a sanitary measure?
+
+Let me call attention at the outset to the peculiar position in which
+the system is placed the moment one asks this question. It implies that
+regulation is not a policy more or less approved by experience, but an
+experiment, the value of which as a possibility has nowhere as yet been
+demonstrated. So far as history goes, the verdict is against its
+efficacy; so far as the revised system is concerned, not even those
+trying it as yet pretend to be able to assert for it any perceptible
+measure of success. “I must note at the very outset,” says the candid
+police bacteriologist of Budapest as recently as May 29, 1912, “that the
+time which has elapsed since the new ordinance has been in force is as
+yet entirely too short for us to render a final opinion concerning its
+advantages.”[476] “There is no telling whether the new regulations have
+accomplished anything,” said one of their authors, Dr. Dumitreanu
+Agoston, to me. Regulation in its historic form is thus something worse
+than a failure; in its modern form, an experiment, of whose success not
+even its authors can give any evidence or venture any prediction!
+
+Is there any substantial reason to believe that the improved system will
+successfully cope with the difficulties fatal to the old? The number
+that it reaches is less rather than more. Under the clumsy old system,
+Berlin enrolled 5,098 women in 1896; under the improved new system,
+3,559 in 1912,—a decrease of over 30%, despite the city’s growth; under
+the old system, Dresden enrolled 394 in 1905; under the new, 293 in
+1912; at Budapest, the numbers are practically unchanged. The increased
+leniency and humanity of the new system thus decrease enrolment and tend
+to offset any advantage gained by improved medical methods.
+
+Nor does the new system enjoy any advantage over the old in other
+important respects. Women continue to miss visits and to disappear: at
+Budapest, for example, with an enrolment of 2,000, the monthly
+non-attendance in 1912 ran as follows:[477]
+
+ March 293
+ April 353
+ May 398
+ June 315
+ July 414
+ August 319
+
+Finally, the sick are not detained for longer periods of time: indeed,
+ambulatory treatment is more apt to be allowed as the administration of
+the system becomes more lenient, and thus additional loopholes are
+created.
+
+These are, however, matters of detail on which it is not worth while to
+pause longer. The issue turns mainly on the effect of the partial use of
+the microscope,—at least once in two weeks at Berlin, on suspicion in
+other places. How far-reaching is the improvement thus wrought among the
+small number of women affected by it?
+
+In respect to syphilis, the situation is hardly modified at all, except
+in so far as the general quality of the personnel has unquestionably
+been improved by the introduction of more modern methods and a more
+dignified environment. But these factors are not far-reaching. The
+inscribed women have either had syphilis before inscription, in which
+event no check was placed on them at the time; or they contract it
+subsequently, in which case they are interned only until the active
+ulceration has been converted to more or less latency, without certain
+termination of the infectious character of the disease. The scope of
+improved regulation in dealing with inscribed syphilitics is thus
+practically as limited as that of the older form; it has no definite or
+reliable effect during the dangerous primary and secondary stages and
+is, of course, unnecessary in the tertiary stage.
+
+For the reasons just urged, neo-regulation concerns itself mainly with
+gonorrhœa. Figures already given[478] show that the moment the use of
+the microscope begins, the amount of gonorrhœa detected increases;
+indeed, the more slides one prepares in dealing with a group of women at
+a single inspection, the higher the percentage of infectious subjects.
+Whether gonorrhœa is discovered in a prostitute or not is largely a
+question of the microscopist’s patience: “the oftener microscopical
+examinations are made, the more girls are found diseased.” Lochte
+examined 172 girls once each, when 19.1 per cent. gave positive evidence
+of gonococci; on a second trial, twice as many (38.6 per cent.).
+Different investigators have discovered that from 50 to 65 per cent. of
+inscribed women carry the gonococcus hidden in glands or folds.[479] Ten
+successive daily examinations of a former servant gave negative results
+for 5 days, positive on the fifth and seventh, negative, sixth, eighth,
+ninth, and tenth. Instances are known in which the disease has been
+contracted by a patron from a woman in whom the microscope was unable to
+demonstrate the gonococcus. The explanation is obvious. When the germs
+are less numerous, it is a matter of chance whether the infinitesimal
+amount of the secretion examined happens to contain a sample or not; but
+infectiousness exists none the less. The microscopist may not encounter
+it; the customer may. In order to reduce chances of error, negative
+findings on three successive days are required before release; but
+Professor Pinkus told me of women released from the hospital on these
+terms in the morning who—without intercourse in the meanwhile—gave
+positive specimens at the police examination in the afternoon. Besides,
+under sexual excitement, the gonococcus that has burrowed more deeply is
+all the more apt to be exuded. The explanation is simple: “Gonorrhœa in
+the male is almost invariably curable, if the patient submits to
+treatment; gonorrhœa in the female is almost never cured at all.”[480]
+And again: “Every prostitute, even though not acutely and violently
+diseased, is always more or less infectious and not the least confidence
+in her freedom from gonorrhœa can be justified.”[481] A chronic
+condition supervenes that is always infectious,—and most of all so
+during intercourse. Professor Havas of Budapest, long the head of the
+hospital service to which diseased prostitutes were sent, a
+regulationist at first, and now a strenuous opponent thereof on the
+basis of experience, refused to certify released women as “well”; he
+struck the word from the woman’s protocol and inserted “improved”; but
+in the “improved” condition, the danger of communicating infection is
+always present.
+
+All that I have just urged would be true even if the microscope were
+constantly used. But, as a matter of fact, even where neo-regulation is
+most systematically installed, the labor and the time involved are so
+enormous that it has proved impracticable to institute anything beyond
+occasional microscopical control.[482] What does the fortnightly
+microscopic slide in Berlin prove? That at two moments in the course of
+a month, a random shot failed to elicit positive proof of
+infectiousness! During two weeks, the utterly incompetent clinical
+examination alone threatens the woman’s withdrawal from business; should
+she be even palpably infected, she may easily be allowed to continue the
+distribution of gonococci during this period. At the close of two weeks,
+her chances of detention momentarily increase. Yet, even so, the numbers
+at any time interned show the inadequacy of the method to reach and to
+isolate any considerable volume of infection. During four
+months—December 1910; January February and March 1911—809 cases of
+gonorrhœal infection were discovered among the registered prostitutes at
+Berlin:[483] that is, on the average, the number of women in circulation
+was reduced about 200 per month. On the last day of four successive
+years (1908–9–10–11) the total number of interned prostitutes was as
+follows: 98, 105, 140, 242.[484] In the other towns where the improved
+system is in use, its inadequacy is equally striking. At the time of my
+visit to Dresden (June 19, 1912), 9 inscribed and 27 non-inscribed women
+were in the venereal hospital ward; at Bremen there is an average of 18
+to 20 patients of all kinds. All this is well-nigh negligible even when
+compared only with the total inscription; when viewed in connection with
+the total amount of prostitution and disease, it is not worth mention.
+
+It is, of course, urged that, be the number removed and temporarily
+confined ever so small, infection is at least reduced by that amount.
+The argument holds only in case the number removed is large enough to
+affect the accessibility of temptation. Ten women in a bordell will, for
+example, satisfy all the customers who come; if one is withdrawn—and the
+percentage withdrawn by medical inspection is by no means so large—the
+remaining nine will dispose of the same volume of trade. The amount of
+congress is therefore hardly affected: is the amount of disease reduced?
+That depends on the condition of the nine with whom the business is
+transacted. Similarly, on the streets: two hundred women are withdrawn
+from the streets of Berlin, on which every evening thousands of others
+roam. The provocation is not perceptibly influenced. Let us follow what
+happens to a prospective customer. A woman—Marie, let us say—to whose
+solicitations some man would have succumbed, is in the hospital. Is her
+clientele so attached to her that they will abstain until she is
+released? If so, undoubtedly, there being less congress, there is less
+disease in that interval. But the traffic is not organized in that way.
+Marie’s customers are picked up by Gretchen or by some one else. Does
+the withdrawal of 250 women reduce disease, if it involves only
+redistributing business so that what would have been intercourse with
+the interned Marie is transferred to others?
+
+That depends on the condition of the other women. Are they safe? The
+vast clandestine army not hygienically supervised is no safer than it
+would be if there were no medical regulation; and this army is so large
+a proportion of the whole that we may declare at once that the effect of
+removing a controlled prostitute is to force her business largely upon
+prostitutes who are uncontrolled; and the latter are so numerous and
+prominent that the business is kept to the maximum permitted by general
+conditions, regardless of the forced isolation of an inconsiderable
+number. Those of Marie’s customers who fall to controlled prostitutes
+are hardly likely to fare better,—for the controlled prostitute is
+suffering with a chronic cervical gonorrhœa which any customer may
+contract. When 150 inscribed women are withdrawn from the roll of 3,000,
+all having gonorrhœa in some form, when 70 women are withdrawn from the
+uninscribed thousands, mostly infected, the good luck of a patron may
+save him once or twice with or without regulation, but sooner or later
+he will fall a victim.
+
+The amount of disease communicated and contracted is, therefore, in the
+long run, dependent not on the existence or the non-existence of medical
+inspection, but on the frequency and amount of irregular intercourse.
+Professor Havas, in discussing with me the Budapest situation, urged
+vehemently that there is but one factor to be reckoned with, viz., the
+amount of promiscuous coitus. Whatsoever reduces such coitus, reduces
+disease: a rainy night, driving women and men from the streets, an
+outburst of police repression, do more to check disease than any system
+of regulation; on the other hand, regulation, by making controlled—and
+in consequence uncontrolled—prostitution prominent, by weakening the
+inhibitions, social, individual and hygienic, increases the amount of
+coitus and thereby increases the amount of disease. It is surely not
+without significance that Professor Pinkus, head of the hospital for
+venereally infected prostitutes, has published a book, called the
+“Prevention of Venereal Disease,” in which he emphasizes the
+infectiousness of all prostitutes, controlled as well as uncontrolled,
+and bids his readers refrain or utilize mechanical preventives for their
+protection!
+
+It is therefore not surprising to find how frequently afflicted men in
+regulated cities refer their infection to professional prostitutes.
+Pinkus, inquiring of 2,512 male patients, traced 1,571 cases (62.54 per
+cent.) to prostitutes, of whom 1,350 (52.74 per cent.) were
+professionals.[485] Of 661 infections in Stockholm, 297 could be traced
+to their sources: 151, or over 50 per cent., were known to come from
+inscribed women.[486] Dealing with 102 infected gymnasial students,
+Meirowski traced little less than half to registered women.[487]
+
+Does the foregoing condemnation of sanitary control apply to the bordell
+inmates as well as to scattered prostitutes? Or does the medically
+regulated bordell offer an increasing measure of hygienic protection?
+Assuredly not on the score of more thorough medical examination. In so
+far as the inspection takes place in the bordell, as is the case in
+Paris, Hamburg, Rome, Geneva, and Brussels, the situation is aggravated
+rather than improved; for nowhere are there proper facilities, and the
+women may all the more readily practise imposition.[488] Disease is
+therefore not more likely to be discovered.
+
+On the other hand, it is more likely by far to be widely distributed:
+for the bordell prostitute entertains, as we have learned, a stream of
+patrons. Schrank estimated that the Vienna women averaged three to ten
+visitors daily; but the number is known on occasions to have risen to
+thirty or higher.[489] An authentic instance of 57 visitors in one day
+is recorded;[490] the city physician of Rome vouched for a case of 60
+visitors; the mayor of Bordeaux told the French commission of a woman
+who had received 82 clients in a single day.[491] The sale of alcohol in
+the bordell markedly increases the range of infection, for it provokes
+recklessness and banishes caution. It has been estimated that one-third
+of the gonorrhœal infections are incurred while the victim is in
+liquor.[492] If then, the woman is herself infected, she has enlarged
+facilities for distributing disease; even if not herself infected, she
+may be the carrier of disease from one of her patrons to others of the
+series. The chief physician of the Vienna police remarked in a public
+discussion of this point: “The prostitute is often only the carrier of
+an infection. It is nothing new to find a man who has contracted disease
+from a woman whom the most careful examination pronounces ‘healthy.’
+These things happen with all infectious diseases.”[493]
+
+Statistics favorable to this contention can be submitted; but in view of
+the liability of the patient to error[494] in locating the source of his
+infection, the argument is perhaps more conclusive than the figures. A
+single set of statistics from Bremen that appears to prove the reverse
+will be presently accounted for. More significant, however, is the
+contrast between the amount of disease discovered in the bordell inmates
+of Hamburg and the scattered prostitutes of Berlin:[495]
+
+ Number inscribed women
+ Year 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907
+ Berlin 3,709 3,287 3,135 3,518 3,692
+ Hamburg 1,266 1,258 1,291 1,039 920
+
+ Number found diseased
+ Year 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907
+ Berlin 620 505 576 660 732
+ Hamburg 759 843 719 721 791
+
+ Percentage diseased
+ Year 1903 1904 1905 1906 1907
+ Berlin 16.7 15.3 18.3 18.7 19.8
+ Hamburg 59.9 67.0 55.7 69.3 85.9
+
+When the comparison is made in terms of examinations rather than
+individuals, the result is similarly to the disadvantage of the bordell.
+Of 1,000 examinations made of bordell inmates in Brussels between 1881
+and 1885, 2.71 per cent. showed disease; of the same number of
+examinations of scattered women 2.51 per cent.[496] But perhaps the best
+statistical proof is derived from Vienna, where substantially the same
+methods—if poor, at any rate consistently poor—were applied to both sets
+of registered women, the bordell women making regularly the worse
+record:[497]
+
+ Percentage diseased
+ Year 1888 1889 1890 1891 1892 1893
+ Bordell inmates 13 12 15 13.5 13.5 12
+ Scattered prostitutes 2 3.6 5.3 4.7 6.5 5.8
+
+The bordell is particularly dangerous to youth, whose curiosity it
+excites; and recklessness and ignorance characteristic of that period
+results in an exceptionally high ratio of infection. Pinkus gives some
+statistics collected at Kiel, showing that of 100 boys under 20, 33.75
+per cent. had been infected in the bordells of that city; of 100 men
+over 20, the bordells were held responsible in only 19.75 per cent.[498]
+Hecht, discussing the experience of Prague, points out the “relatively
+greater frequency of infection in bordells” and attributes it
+confidently to the “greater volume of their business in consequence of
+their readier accessibility.”[499]
+
+Against the position above taken, the experience of Bremen has recently
+been cited. There the percentage of infection discovered among bordell
+women has been steadily reduced by the system of regulation in vogue. In
+1900, the 50 inhabitants of Helenenstrasse averaged 1.4 infections each;
+in 1905, the seventy-odd women there averaged .73 infections each; in
+1910, .38 apiece.[500]
+
+Can it be fairly inferred that a strictly supervised bordell system will
+thus greatly diminish danger? As a matter of fact, there is no pretense
+that the total amount of venereal disease in Bremen has been perceptibly
+influenced by the bordell control. The business of the bordells is
+steadily shrinking; the clandestine prostitute—uncontrolled and
+unregulated—thrives. Hence, even if effective, the Bremen remedy is
+impossible. Seventy women can be drilled to exercise all kinds of
+precaution,—but the moment the number is largely increased, supervision
+collapses. The smaller number of women here interned can be forced to
+provide their guests with mechanical devices—and themselves to utilize
+strong antiseptic douches.[501] But it by no means follows that the same
+policy could be operated wholesale. The figures are themselves, however,
+without the significance attributed to them. In the first place because,
+as the oft-infected prostitute suffers from chronic gonorrhœa, she is
+always a menace, most of all so during coition (let the examination say
+what it will); strong douches simply wash away accessible evidence. In
+the second place, because the membership of the little colony is so
+constantly changing that the figures do not speak for the condition of a
+definite set of women. The following table brings this point out
+clearly:
+
+ Year Enrolment Jan. 1st Added during year Withdrawn
+ 1902 47 33 28
+ 1903 52 59 41
+ 1904 68 78 72
+
+There was thus a constant entrance and exit, the entire membership being
+transformed in a short space of time.[502] Looking through the police
+records, I ascertained that one woman had been resident six years, one
+or two others one and a half years; all the rest were recent additions.
+
+There is therefore no basis in experience for a verdict favorable to
+bordells on the ground that they conduce to a form of medical inspection
+that tends to diminish disease. The fact is that, though infection can
+be lessened by the use of mechanical devices, the recklessness developed
+in bordells consequent on alcoholic indulgence operates to prevent
+rather than to encourage precautionary measures. The women never cease
+to be dangerous; and as they transact an amount of business impossible
+outside, the actual amount of infection is enormously increased.
+
+On the medical side, therefore, regulation is even weaker than on the
+side of order. There is a connection between prostitution and disorder,
+in such wise that some sort of police control of disorderly or criminal
+prostitution might conceivably be a useful way of keeping them in easy
+reach. Experience proves that the same object can indeed be otherwise
+attained, and without granting enrolled prostitutes privileges which are
+themselves damaging to the public and straightway involve the extension
+of similar privileges to the uncontrolled. But there is still a grain of
+truth at the bottom, namely, that the low grade prostitute tends to
+align herself with crime and for that reason may be properly made a
+constant object of police surveillance.
+
+It is absurd, however, to infer that machinery devised in the interest
+of order is equally applicable to sanitation. On the score of order, the
+police are interested in criminal and semi-criminal prostitutes. The
+discreet women who ply their vocation inconspicuously and in a
+businesslike spirit give no trouble and are therefore never inscribed.
+Disease however, is an altogether different matter. From that there is
+for the prostitute no exemption whatsoever. She contracts it
+irrespective of her outward demeanor; and she communicates it,
+regardless of the general decorousness of her behavior. The criminal law
+runs against a part of the prostitute army; the bacteriological law
+against all. A form of control adequate to the former is therefore
+entirely inadequate to the latter.
+
+There is then on the sanitary side no support whatever for the theory of
+police regulation. It assumes that those dangerous to order are the ones
+most dangerous to health; that crime and disease go together; that if
+the police inscribe women inclined to join prostitution and crime, they
+will thus get hold of the main sources of infection. But the truth is
+far otherwise. The non-criminal prostitute is at least as dangerous to
+health as the criminal prostitute. The young, who cannot be inscribed;
+the older, more cautious and more showy who take care not to annoy the
+police; the occasionals and incidentals, who oscillate between or mingle
+prostitution and work;—these are perhaps even more active agents in
+spreading disease than the utterly repulsive women whose thieving or
+drinking propensities make them the peculiar objects of police care on
+the score of order.
+
+There is another objection to identifying disease and crime, as the
+association of medical inspection with the police inevitably does. The
+infected prostitute has been taught that the consequences of disease
+resemble the consequences of crime; they lead to arrest and
+condemnation,—even though condemnation means only a hospital ward. This
+ward is in some places still a prison; in others, prison associations
+cling to it. In consequence, the woman’s first impulse on realizing her
+condition is to flee or to hide. She resorts to a quack, she employs
+superficial remedies to conceal the ravages and signs of infection; and
+she plies her business. Hence a few wretched or foolish girls and women
+who are in ignorance of their condition or who have been suddenly
+apprehended find themselves pronounced “diseased.” One sees them at St.
+Lazare and other less hideous places,—all alike poor and friendless. The
+more clever of the inscribed women, if diseased, disappear into remote
+lodgings or to other towns; the fear of the prison hospital leads them
+to conceal and to scatter infection. Nor is there any hope of breaking
+off the association in the woman’s mind so long as a pretended sanitary
+function is lodged in police hands.
+
+The women have thus completely penetrated the sanitary insincerity of
+regulation. They know that they are not regulated simply because they
+are prostitutes,—not even because they are diseased prostitutes. Too
+many mere prostitutes are never touched; the diseased prostitute is too
+rarely apprehended just on that account. A woman is inscribed because,
+being a prostitute, with or without disease, she has incurred,—justly
+enough, doubtless, as a rule—the suspicion and displeasure of the
+police. The hygienic motive did not and does not start the machinery to
+move, and its connection with ordinary police functions, methods and
+spirit results in its own discredit and defeat.
+
+A final absurdity remains to be pointed out. What can it avail to
+incarcerate for brief periods a few unhappy women, if meanwhile the
+manufacture of fresh foci of infection proceeds unhampered? As long as
+regulation completely omits men,[503] new sources of infection are
+produced far more rapidly than by any known method they can be
+eradicated. A vicious circle exists. Men infect the beginners—themselves
+at the time out of reach—who in their turn infect other men. I pointed
+out in the opening chapter that prostitution is a concept involving two
+persons. Logic and justice alike require that both parties be considered
+as equal partners in the act; and in no respect is it more completely
+impossible to omit either of the two essential factors from the
+reckoning than in the matter of disease. Society has chosen to overlook
+the man; but nature has righted the balance by impartially distributing
+disease and suffering; nor will she permit herself to be outwitted by
+any one-sided scheme, even though it be far more extensive and efficient
+than regulation has thus far anywhere been.
+
+Regulation, needless on the score of order, is thus seen to be
+positively harmful in its bearing on disease. As a system, therefore, it
+runs counter to the modern spirit in ethics, in politics, and in
+hygiene. Why then should it still exist in places, why should it fight
+so stubbornly for survival? To the answering of this question, the last
+chapter dealing with the subject will be devoted.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER VIII
+ THE REAL INWARDNESS OF REGULATION
+
+ Reasons for partial survival of regulation.—Policy rapidly losing
+ ground.—Ignorance of its details.—Political and social
+ conservatism.—Vested interests.—Regulation and police
+ corruption.—Ulterior motives.—Final objection to regulation.
+
+
+In the course of the last three chapters I have been at pains to discuss
+in detail the continental regulation of vice. I have shown that the term
+regulation denotes no uniform system, but that, on the contrary, marked
+variations of system exist, explicable in the main, as different
+attempts to stop a gap, to prevent further collapse, or to effect a
+readjustment somewhat less repugnant to modern feeling. Two reasons
+continue to be advanced officially in support of the system: that it is
+necessary to the police authorities for the maintenance of order, and
+that it contributes to the reduction of venereal disease. The former
+contention has been shown to lack substantial basis; the latter is
+assuredly in most cases either insincere or mistaken,—insincere, I take
+it, in Paris, where the most elementary sanitary precautions are
+neglected, where the administration of the hygienic features is so
+notoriously bad that one cannot but suspect the entire sanitary object;
+mistaken at Vienna, where a conscientious administration continues to
+labor at the task with implements and methods already obsolete. I have
+shown, further, that, futile at its best, regulation is at its worst
+when associated with recognized or tolerated bordells, for the bordell
+is itself the scene of disorder and the hotbed of exploitation, excess,
+and disease. Of the ethical argument against regulation little has thus
+far been made, for it seemed better in the first place to examine the
+system on its own chosen ground. Nevertheless, it must be admitted that
+the ethical argument has played a part in discrediting a system, which
+has suffered alike from its own obvious failure as well as from the
+growing disgust of society.
+
+For the reasons just summarized, regulation has lost and is still
+rapidly losing ground. As recently as a quarter of a century ago it was
+in vogue throughout the Continent of Europe; in the seventies it enjoyed
+a brief currency in Great Britain as well. It is decaying in France
+where, of 695 communes having over 5,000 inhabitants, it has entirely
+disappeared from 250[504] and practically from many others. In Germany,
+of 162 cities, 48 have dispensed with it,[505] while it is moribund in
+others. In Switzerland it survives only in Geneva; it has been wholly
+abandoned in Denmark, Norway and Great Britain. A special commission has
+recommended its total abolition in France; and a similar body in Sweden,
+far from unanimous at the start, has unanimously come to the same
+conclusion. Partisans of regulation sometimes endeavor to explain away
+this general movement on the ground that in it ethics and sentimentality
+have simply prevailed over science and commonsense. But the facts lie
+far otherwise. Religious bodies have indeed taken a prominent part; but
+there has been no lack of facts contributed and vouched for by
+physicians and scientists of distinction. Among the most prominent
+opponents of regulation are publicists, who have observed its futility
+from the standpoint of order, and medical specialists who have become
+convinced of its uselessness from the standpoint of sanitation.[506]
+
+For its partial survival thus far in France, Germany, and
+Austria-Hungary there is no single or simple explanation; several
+considerations combine to retard what is unmistakably a general movement
+destined to efface the system in all its forms. Let us briefly consider
+the factors in question.
+
+Ignorance is partially responsible. The general public is uninformed;
+many intelligent people have only the vaguest ideas as to what is taking
+place in the name of regulation; even the police have rarely studied the
+problem except shortsightedly in relation to their own daily
+necessities. In Paris, the principles involved have been indeed the
+subject of acrimonious discussion for many years; but I recall the utter
+amazement with which a distinguished politician, to whom I had been
+referred as one keenly interested in the topic, heard that at that
+moment only one hundred and seventy women were interned on the score of
+disease. Other similar incidents could be given. The Budapest officials
+had studied and adopted the revised Berlin procedure; the Vienna
+officials had studied the Budapest and Berlin bureaus on the ground; but
+other instances of painstaking examination of the workings and the
+effects of regulation even on the part of those charged with its
+enforcement were very rare indeed. I learned to my surprise that the
+police of one town knew of other systems only what was printed,—an
+inadequate basis for judgment, because the official accounts are too
+favorable and quite fragmentary, conveying no accurate idea of
+conditions and events; the abundant outside literature is so uneven and
+so conflicting that the bureaucrat, reading it in his office, and not
+knowing what to believe, neglects it almost altogether. Partisans of
+retention, reform, and abolition alike fight more or less largely with
+lame weapons,—reports, hearsay, and newspaper clippings. The Paris
+police, for example, urge that if the morals patrol were abolished,
+respectable women would not be free from molestation on the streets; and
+a high official cited Zurich as a striking example. Inquiry and
+observation on my part at Zurich failed to discover the slightest basis
+for the statement. Non-existent statistics are frequently referred to,
+to show the dreadful things that have followed in the wake of abolition
+in England. Under these conditions the emotional fervor with which the
+ethical argument has been pushed has had at times an effect just
+opposite to that intended. The police official sees a conflict between
+facts and ethics where, had the facts been dispassionately and
+comparatively presented, he might remark that religious zeal was merely
+sweeping away in righteous indignation the fallen timbers of a structure
+condemned by its own results.
+
+The political and social conservatism of Europe doubtless also operates
+to stay the reforming hand. Regulation of some kind has existed time out
+of mind,—in classical and medieval, as in modern times. Prostitutes have
+formed a class apart; and societies which respect class differentiations
+readily enough transmit an institution which appears to be founded
+simply on the frank acceptance of what has been, is, and will continue
+to be. That much more than this is implied in and countenanced by
+regulation is a consideration, the force of which is not appreciated
+until the critical and inquiring spirit becomes active.
+
+Regulation enjoys, however, more positive and more formidable protection
+than would be afforded by either ignorance or tradition. It is
+identified with powerful vested interests. Of European office-holders—as
+of all others—it is true that “officials rarely resign and never die.”
+The officials—lay and medical—and the patrolmen directly and indirectly
+connected with the morals bureau form a place-holding interest,
+magnifying its own importance, stating its own case in the way that is
+most likely to carry conviction and resisting interference with all the
+strength of the instinct that struggles for existence. The destruction
+of the system would sweep away a more or less numerous official
+apparatus: commissaries and inspectors for whom there might be no other
+places; examining physicians to whom the official stipend is perhaps an
+important item.
+
+Less creditable motives are also alleged. The European police[507] bear,
+on the whole, an excellent reputation. As to the capacity, intelligence
+and integrity of the officials one hears no question raised. The
+administration of the police furnishes a legitimate and honorable
+career, comparable in prominence and dignity with that of the army or
+the bench. The police president is usually a jurist of university
+training who has risen to his post by promotion on the basis of merit.
+His appointment has no connection with politics, and he holds office for
+life or good behavior. The very patrolmen are selected with scrupulous
+care. In Germany no man is appointed unless he has served as an
+under-officer during his military service; in England, fresh men are
+taken from the country and small towns in order to avoid connections and
+associations possibly prejudicial to disinterested service. The rank and
+file therefore are trustworthy and respected. Exceptions occur, but it
+is nowhere believed that they are frequent or serious.
+
+But this exemplary reputation does not belong to the morals police. Once
+more, the head officials are nowhere involved; charges of corruption and
+grave impropriety on the part of the patrolmen in the morals service
+are, however, all too common. The situation created by regulation is
+indeed an impossible one. Prostitution is treated as inevitable; it is
+authorized and “regulated” on the ground that men will indulge
+themselves. And yet the morals police who are closest to it are expected
+to hold aloof! Again, women are exploited by pimps, by liquor-dealers,
+by bordell-keepers; yet regulation assumes that the morals police who
+are every moment in position to sell favors, exemptions and privileges
+will refrain from doing so.[508]
+
+In truth, such oversight as would insure an honest morals police
+adequate to the need in point of number cannot possibly be instituted.
+The task would be difficult enough if all prostitutes were treated
+alike; for public opinion and official supervision could then enforce a
+consistent policy. But public opinion and official supervision cannot
+enforce a policy abounding in exceptions. The moment exceptions occur,
+an opportunity for trading, for corruption, for collusion is created;
+hence the danger arising from measures applicable to part only of the
+offenders. If at the most one prostitute in six or eight or ten is to be
+registered, who is to know on what basis the others escape through the
+net? Who is to tell whether an officer refrains from making an arrest,
+because he lacks proof, or has been bought off with money or favors? It
+can occasion no surprise therefore to find it freely asserted that among
+the stronger forces working for the retention of regulation must be
+reckoned the personal interest of corrupt placemen, and of
+liquor-dealers, dance-hall-owners, and bordell-keepers who through
+regulation come into possession of a group of women whom they can
+exploit. The effort to dislodge regulation in Geneva—the sole Swiss town
+in which it survives—has been so far successfully resisted by a
+combination of bordell-keepers, liquor-dealers, gamblers and high
+livers, who proclaim Geneva as a “smaller Paris,” and urge that the
+miniature should be characterized by all the gaiety and frivolity of the
+prototype. In Paris it is charged that morals policemen have acted as
+“go-betweens” in negotiations between brothel-keepers and street women;
+that they have in some instances under threat of arrest forced girls
+from the street into houses needing recruits; and that they have been
+bribed to overlook infractions of the age-limit. These are not the
+irresponsible charges of unknown journalists; they are made on the
+authority of some of the ablest publicists in France,—a former prime
+minister among them. I have in my possession a copy of a letter written
+by a morals policeman to a street prostitute working for him as a pimp!
+One hears of similar incidents elsewhere. Shortly before I went to
+Berlin,—so I was informed—twelve men had been dismissed from the force
+for unworthy conduct. A similar incident again recently took place. The
+Berlin morals patrolmen are permitted to utilize registered women as
+spies in order to obtain information for their guidance. A girl thus
+used turned upon her employers, denouncing them as “pimps.” Of those
+accused additional evidence was procured against only three; and of
+these one was clearly proved to have received from her 1,000 marks. At
+Frankfort I was told of instances in which it was found that police
+officers lived in the very houses to which registered prostitutes were
+referred. We may conclude, therefore, that the corrupt interest of
+unprincipled men inside and outside the force is a factor in the
+struggle to retain regulation.
+
+With the difficulties of the police situation in non-regulated
+communities I shall deal in subsequent chapters; but it must be remarked
+at this juncture that the defects of the morals police above pointed out
+arise not only from the existence of this specialized force, but from
+the fact that they are called on to execute a self-contradictory policy;
+neither superior officers nor the public can know to whom the rules are
+applicable and to whom not. But in non-regulated towns, with or without
+a morals police system, the same policy is applied to all.
+Street-walking is or is not allowed; bordells are or are not tolerated.
+The opportunity for corruption disappears, not simply because the morals
+police disappear—this is not always the case—but because an equitable
+and readily controllable régime is introduced.
+
+There must, of course, be other motives at work to account for the
+maintenance of regulation; for the police heads being, as I have urged,
+men of honor and intelligence must be regarded as putting up with, while
+combatting, the evils just mentioned for the sake of other objects,
+which they assume to outweigh the disadvantages involved. Certain
+provisions of the rules governing inscribed women give the clue by means
+of which the motives in question may be arrived at; and confirmatory
+evidence can also be found.
+
+I have frequently called attention to the fact that a woman is not
+registered because she is a prostitute, nor even because she is a
+diseased prostitute. The women who nightly frequent the cafés, dance
+halls and variety shows are among the most notorious prostitutes in
+Europe,—thoroughly well known to the police and to the public,—yet no
+effort is anywhere made to inscribe them. These women are not overlooked
+because their health is miraculously protected; as a matter of fact,
+they have run the gamut of disease, are liable to gonorrhœal
+re-infection, and are by some specialists regarded as especially
+dangerous because they appear to rather better advantage than
+street-walkers. The same statements apply to hundreds, in the largest
+cities to thousands, of prostitutes, far more humble in aspect who ply
+their trade quietly and unostentatiously on the streets. From time to
+time a few of them, apprehended for drunkenness or soliciting, are
+forcibly inscribed in towns permitting compulsory inscription; but for
+the most part, these women do not reach the police rolls and no
+systematic effort is anywhere made to place them there. Over a glass of
+wine in the cafés of Montmartre or the Latin quarter one readily elicits
+the tell-tale facts. The habitués of these resorts know the police and
+the police know them. There is not the slightest doubt as to their
+status; nightly they appear in their habitat. They are not inscribed,
+even though their notoriously promiscuous relations necessarily result
+in infection. They are not inscribed because they behave well.
+Unaggressive in demeanor, they engage the passer-by in bantering
+conversation, disclosing their purpose but rarely pushing it. Their
+habits, abode, and associations are known to the police, but known to
+involve no open break with order or with conventional notions of
+decency. Only when crime or disorder brings them into suspicion or
+prominence, do they become objects of police observation, eventually
+inscribed and forced to report for medical examination—the device by
+means of which they are kept under close surveillance. “The medical
+visit is only the excuse made for arbitrary police power.”[509]
+
+The fact then that notorious prostitutes who give no offence by their
+actions, associations, or movements easily evade inscription suggests at
+once that inscription is not due to prostitution as such, or to
+prostitution complicated by disease, but to prostitution in so far as it
+is suspected of alliance with criminality or disorder.[510] This
+interpretation is sustained by many facts; in the first place, by the
+spy system, which has just been exposed in Berlin. The streets abound in
+prostitutes to detect whom no spies are needed; yet they are for the
+most part overlooked by the police. Spies are utilized to get hold of
+prostitutes to whom there is some objection other than their promiscuous
+sexual life. Again, everywhere in deciding the question as to whether or
+not a woman should be arrested, enormous importance is attached to her
+possessing a definite domicile. In Berlin, for example, girls with
+“feste Wohnung” (definite domicile) are not apprehended on the streets
+unless irrefragable evidence is at hand; girls who on interrogation
+prove to be without “feste Wohnung” are taken up promptly. The
+distinction is obviously not made on the theory that the former is not a
+prostitute, while the latter is,—both are; nor on the theory that the
+former is probably infectious, the latter not,—again, both are. The
+significant difference is that prostitutes with “feste Wohnung” are apt
+to be law-abiding and can in any case be readily laid hold of, while
+prostitutes without “feste Wohnung” are apt to be criminal vagabonds of
+highly elusive quality.[511] Registration enables the police to pin
+these women down and by compelling them to report to headquarters at
+brief intervals enables the police to keep in constant touch with a
+criminal or semi-criminal element.
+
+There is perhaps another point worth mentioning. The continental police
+are constantly concerned lest some possible source of disturbance escape
+surveillance. For this reason they keep a close watch on individuals, on
+political movements, social agitations, societies, etc. Prostitution is
+a potential source of disturbance; the police therefore need to do
+something about it, before anything happens. Fortunately, from time to
+time experience shows that well-ordered and well-governed communities
+may safely be less solicitous about themselves; and cities which have
+discarded regulation are surprised to find that the loss of unusual
+machinery and the neglect of unusual precautions have been without
+baleful consequences.
+
+The above view—that regulation at the present day is retained because it
+gives the police an additional arm in dealing with a certain class of
+delinquents—is further sustained by certain explicit provisions of the
+rules. For the Berlin regulations stipulate: “Registered women must at
+once, at any time, day or night, admit to their rooms police officers
+who come to make inspection respecting persons found with them.”[512]
+Similarly in Hamburg: “Apart from all the regulations affecting
+registration of addresses required of all inhabitants, registered
+prostitutes must in person report within twenty-four hours every change
+of address; further, if they propose to leave the city permanently or
+transiently, they must in person announce the fact.[513] Police officers
+wishing to view their premises must be admitted without delay.”[514] In
+Paris, the rules warn women “not to resist the agents of the
+authorities, nor to report falsely their names or addresses.”[515] In
+Vienna, “the police may without explanation at any time forbid
+prostitutes to occupy a particular house or to room with a particular
+madame; the domiciles of prostitutes are to be under constant
+surveillance and delegates of the police must be admitted on
+request.”[516] Schneider, noting that it “is well known that the police
+frequently utilize the lowest grade of prostitutes, who are accustomed
+to consort with criminals, as detectives,” and that not seldom
+bordell-keepers and bordell inmates are required to act as police spies,
+quotes the following from the regulations in vogue at Eger: “Bordell
+proprietors are in duty bound to keep close watch on strange customers
+and to give the police prompt and quiet notice whenever suspicion is
+aroused.”[517] The above regulations apply only to controlled women;
+uncontrolled prostitutes are amenable only to the rules applicable to
+all other persons. The special provisions above cited are comprehensible
+if it is understood that a certain class of prostitutes, themselves of
+doubtful character, consort with and conceal criminal and suspicious
+characters; and the fact that regulation makes in general no effort to
+be more extensive than the class in question lends color to the view
+here taken.
+
+There is, however, other evidence to the same effect. M. Lépine the
+former Prefect of Paris, has already been quoted as authority for the
+statement that it is the controlled women who annoy the police. Unless
+these women are enrolled not because they are prostitutes, but because
+they are criminals, there would be no reason why arrested prostitutes
+should prove to be mainly controlled prostitutes. If prostitutes were
+enrolled without regard to criminality or criminal associates, those
+arrested would be mainly non-registered women, since the latter are much
+the more numerous and at least as prominent. Yet the figures everywhere
+tell the opposite story. In Paris, for instance, in 1903, 55,641 arrests
+were made among the inscribed women, numbering that year 6,418 women;
+among the far greater number of unregistered women, 1,426 were arrested
+once, 1,395 more than once,—a total, almost negligible, of 2,821.[518]
+The disproportion is less marked at Berlin and the totals smaller, but
+the same fact emerges: of controlled women in 1909, 1,122 were arrested;
+of clandestines many times as numerous, 636; in 1910, the figures are
+1,984 and 878 respectively.[519] The following table shows for a series
+of years the number of women arrested by the morals police of Breslau
+and the quotas contributed thereto, by inscribed, formerly inscribed,
+and non-inscribed women:[520]
+
+ Years 1890 1891 1892 1893 1894
+ Total arrests 1,336 1,570 1,707 1,768 1,995
+ Inscribed women 1,197 1,386 1,497 1,560 1,621
+ Formerly inscribed women 12 16 22 14 17
+ Non-inscribed women 127 168 188 194 357
+
+At Stockholm, those imprisoned are always much more numerous than those
+in the hospital, as e. g., 201 in prison, 23 in the hospital in 1870;
+162 as against 30 in 1890; 216 as against 74 in 1904.[521] So, of 979
+women punished between 1885 and 1889, 198 were sentenced to hard labor
+twice, 146 three times, 111 four times, 10 ten times, and 2 thirteen
+times.[522] That enrolled prostitution and criminal prostitution fairly
+coincide is thus manifest.
+
+It is absurd, as we shall see when we deal with the preservation of
+order in non-regulated cities, to argue that either regulation or a
+special police is required in order to make these arrests. As a matter
+of fact, not a few of the occasions leading to arrests are attributable
+to regulation, partly in consequence of the well-nigh inevitable abuse
+of the privileges extended to the inscribed prostitute, partly because
+of trivial infractions of liberties enjoyed by non-inscribed and denied
+to inscribed prostitutes;[523] for just as the inscribed prostitute is
+authorized to do certain things without molestation, so she is forbidden
+to do others that her non-inscribed sister does without
+interference.[524] In any case, as disorder and crime are most rife
+among registered women, it would appear that the women are registered on
+the ground that they need police oversight and thus get it more
+effectually.
+
+In the proceedings of the Paris bureau, incidents occur daily,
+explicable on the theory that I have just set forth, and not otherwise.
+The police possess, as I have elsewhere explained, summary power; the
+girl has no witnesses, no counsel, no appeal. I watched the following
+transactions, all suggestive of ulterior motive: a girl released from
+St. Lazare forty-eight hours before, was brought before the police
+physicians without charge of definite offence, adjudged diseased, and
+sent back to prison. Clearly the police wanted her behind the bars, and
+regulation enabled them to put her there and keep her there. Another had
+left St. Lazare twenty-four hours previously: picked up for disorder,
+she was sent back for four days. A third, arrested the previous Friday,
+spent Saturday and Sunday in prison; re-arrested Monday, she received a
+six days’ sentence. The fourth was arrested at 2 A. M., after being out
+of prison one day. The next was asked at my suggestion, “How many terms
+have you served at St. Lazare?” Her answer: “I don’t know,—too many to
+count.” The prison attendant explained to me that some of these
+“repeaters” spend twenty-five nights out of every month there, receiving
+a constant succession of short sentences. They are hardened cases, whom
+the medical inspection keeps close to the police,—the police, who, by
+means of their summary jurisdiction, can put them out of the way
+whenever their suspicions are aroused! The fact that clandestines thrice
+arrested for “racolage” (soliciting) are compulsorily inscribed bears
+witness once more to the fact that registration seeks to get hold of
+only the disorderly and criminal.
+
+The criminal arm with which the police are thus furnished is a
+plain-clothes division—a secret body moving noiselessly and armed with
+summary power. The women and the bordell-owners, where bordells exist,
+prosecute their business on the sufferance of this body. I have pointed
+out how this situation may lead to corruption of the rank and file. It
+is openly and responsibly charged that it has led even the higher
+authorities in some places—notably Paris—to employ their irresponsible
+power for political or other purposes. It is alleged that prostitutes
+and bordell-keepers have been utilized for blackmail and espionage.
+Concrete cases are always so involved in detail that the charge is hard
+to substantiate; but the high character of the persons who make it
+warrants the belief that it is not wholly baseless.[525] Only a few
+months ago, the city of Mainz was profoundly agitated by the charge that
+the matron attached to the morals bureau had been utilized illegally by
+her superiors in this very direction. To one who has taken the time to
+understand both the letter and the spirit of continental regulation, the
+point is too clear to require extensive argument. Blaschko’s comment is
+entirely sound: “Hygiene is not the reason why the police so stubbornly
+hold on to regulation. For reasons that have nothing to do with hygiene
+the police have a decided interest in keeping under constant observation
+precisely this group of professional prostitutes. They are the women who
+stand in intimate relation with the criminal world, the friends of
+pimps, thieves, and burglars, often enough themselves thieves. Nobody
+disputes the right of the police to watch this dangerous class. But
+there is no doubt that the criminal point of view which is the real
+basis of existing regulation actually gets in the way of efficient
+sanitary control.”[526]
+
+I shall show in the chapters dealing with abolition, that, in so far as
+concerns legitimate police control of the criminal element on which
+Blaschko here touches, there appears to be nothing in the problem that
+requires an extraordinary instrument vested with extra-legal powers; in
+so far as the final explanation of the tenacity of the police is
+espionage, there is no place in any modern society for an agency of this
+character. Crime can be kept within bounds without giving certain
+criminals the right to practise prostitution; to use the prostitute and
+her exploiter as spies and for that purpose to condone or to license
+their immorality traverses the modern conception of the function of the
+state.
+
+And here we come upon the final and unanswerable objection to any form
+of regulation. The modern state—the modern European state—is an
+organization charged with the positive duty of securing and promoting
+conditions which make for the welfare, happiness, and usefulness of
+every member of society. How far it can at any moment travel in the
+direction of compelling better conditions is a detail to be determined;
+but certain it is that the fundamental basis of modern statesmanship is
+violated by the notion that certain members can be sacrificed, body and
+soul, in order to win a trivial police advantage! Prostitution exists
+and on a large scale. The state is bound to face the fact, bound to
+admit its present existence,—its long history in the past, its menace
+for the future. But, be the outlook for its extermination or reduction
+good or bad, favorable or unfavorable, at the very least the whole
+weight of the state’s power and influence, direct and indirect, must be
+thrown against it as wasteful, demoralizing, and infamous. If positive
+measures are feasible, they must be taken; if social disapproval is even
+slightly deterrent, it must be proclaimed with all the authority of
+society. “The law must be a teacher” in so far at least as it embodies
+an expression of what ought to be. It is absurd to suppose that the
+state can take this position—whatever its value—and yet authorize
+prostitution on any ground whatsoever,—absurd to preach continence and
+to license vice.
+
+True enough, no police officer in Europe admits that regulation licenses
+vice. But, whatever the legal theory be, it does, nevertheless! The
+prostitute believes that she is practising a trade regulated by society,
+that society simply prescribes rules for the conduct of her business.
+There is, therefore, no more pathetic incongruity than that which is
+presented in the morals bureau of Berlin, Munich and Budapest, where a
+social worker is installed for the purpose of dissuasion, while the
+police officer waits in the adjoining room ready to authorize the career
+from which well-meaning but ineffective pleading has first endeavored to
+deter. The permission implied in the existence of regulation is at cross
+purposes with the sound attitude implied by the effort to persuade the
+girl to renounce her vicious ways. The social effort under these
+circumstances is little more than a sop to the popular demand that the
+state address itself with all its might to prevention and to salvation
+and under no circumstances to authorization.
+
+This then is the final and weightiest objection to regulation: not that
+it fails as hygiene, not that it is contemptible as espionage, not that
+it is unnecessary as a police measure, but that it obstructs and
+confounds the proper attitude of society towards all social evils, of
+which prostitution is one. Men can refrain; the state must do nothing to
+make indulgence easier. Women must be saved, if possible; rescued, if
+preventive measures have come too feebly or too late. These sentences
+sum up the simple and entire duty of the state. Society must presume
+that the human spark has not been utterly quenched in the wrecked
+soul,—a fact that is not without support from experience. As against all
+this, inscription entices the girl, offering her a _quid pro quo_ if she
+crosses the line. Thus it snaps the last weak thread that ties her to
+decent occupation or other associations. In its ultimate effect,
+therefore, it is a compact with vice, whatever the language employed. It
+may not intend to encourage vice, but by conceding to vice a privileged
+position, it discourages all effort to prevent or uproot it.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER IX
+ ABOLITION AND ORDER
+
+ Meaning of term “Abolition.”—Immediate effect of abolition.—General
+ distinction between regulation and abolition.—Abolition not
+ _laissez-faire_.—Provisions of English law as to street-walking,—as to
+ brothels.—Legislation in Norway,—in Denmark,—in Holland,—in
+ Switzerland.—Public opinion an important factor.—Actual conditions as
+ to street-walking in London.—General improvement.—Actual conditions as
+ to vice resorts.—Effects of London policy.—Comparison with continental
+ cities.—Abolition and the police.—Conditions in provincial and
+ Scottish towns.—Conditions in abolition towns on the Continent.—The
+ suppression of bordells.—Street-walking in Copenhagen,—in
+ Christiania,—in Dutch cities.—No loss through abolition.—Prostitution
+ and vagabondage.—The domicile problem.—Prostitution and crime in
+ abolitionist communities.—Morals police in abolition communities.
+
+
+The term abolition is more or less widely misunderstood. Not
+infrequently it is supposed to mean “the abolition of prostitution,” and
+abolitionists are represented as bent upon summarily abolishing
+prostitution through statutory enactment or otherwise. As a matter of
+fact, abolition refers only to the abolition of laws and police
+ordinances regulating, recognizing, or licensing the practice of
+prostitution;[527] and abolitionists are those who oppose all statutory
+enactments or police decrees authorizing the inscription or medical
+examination of prostitutes, as well as all laws which bear upon only one
+of the two parties involved. Still another misconception will be exposed
+in the course of the present chapter: opponents of abolition (i. e.,
+those favoring regulation) often assume that abolition is identical with
+_laissez-faire_; they argue that if the regulatory system is swept away
+no apparatus remains by means of which prostitution can be kept in
+bounds, and their terrified imaginations at once conjure up pictures of
+abolitionist communities overwhelmed by the rising tide of immorality
+and disease. Without at all prejudging the case either in favor of or
+against abolition, the notion that abolition is a purely negative policy
+beginning and ending with the ignoring of prostitution may be
+characterized as baseless. Unquestionably, such might be the case. A
+community might refuse to recognize prostitution by regulation, and
+might, like the ostrich, bury its head in the sand, refusing to admit
+the existence of prostitution as a phenomenon requiring the attention of
+society. But, to be candid, this is nowhere the case, though one
+frequently and commonly hears it said. The abolition of regulation has
+nowhere resulted in a _laissez-faire_ policy. Against both the above
+errors we need therefore to be warned at the outset. Abolition means
+only the abolition of regulation, not the abolition of prostitution;
+abolition does not require that prostitution be ignored, overlooked,
+tabooed, or treated in a spirit of prudery as non-existent: it is
+entirely consistent with thorough inquiry into the whole phenomenon, and
+constructive social action aiming to deal with it.
+
+Generally speaking, the immediate effect of abolition is to place the
+mere act of prostitution in the same position as any other private vice.
+The prostitute as such is like the drunkard as such, or the opium-eater.
+A woman, for example, who prostitutes herself for money is in abolition
+communities in the eye of the law in precisely the situation of the man
+whom she has gratified: if the pair give no offence, the State takes no
+cognizance of the act. The intervention of the law is conditioned not on
+the act itself, but on certain conditions or results which make it
+something more than an affair involving two participants. If decency is
+violated, if disorder is created, if neighbors are scandalized, in some
+countries if disease is communicated, society considers itself warranted
+in interfering, just as it interferes in other circumstances to preserve
+or to promote the peace and health of the community. So far, there would
+appear to be little difference between what happens in regulated and
+what happens in unregulated towns. In Paris, as in London, in Budapest,
+as in Copenhagen, the mere act of irregular copulation is not regarded
+as a crime, even though money passes; even in Germany, despite the
+letter of the German law, which brands all non-registered professional
+prostitution as criminal, inoffensive prostitution for money is treated
+like ordinary immorality and is not interfered with. On the other hand,
+everywhere the authorities act whenever the usual order of the community
+is disturbed by prostitutes or prostitution. So far, then, I say,
+regulation and non-regulation are alike. There are, however, two
+distinct differences. In regulated towns, inscribed prostitutes are
+treated differently from non-inscribed prostitutes; in non-regulated or
+abolitionist towns, all prostitutes are regarded as alike. In regulated
+towns, what is an offence if committed by a non-inscribed woman is not
+an offence if done by an inscribed woman. In non-regulated towns
+whatsoever constitutes a violation of law on the part of A would
+constitute a violation of the law on the part of B. If street-walking is
+forbidden to one, it is forbidden to all; it is not allowed to one sort
+of prostitute (viz., the registered prostitute) and denied to another
+(viz., the unregistered, falsely called clandestine) prostitute. If
+disorderly houses are illegal, they are illegal: they are not legally
+authorized for one group of women and criminal for another group. From
+the standpoint of positive policy, this is a significant difference, for
+it favors the formulation of a general policy applicable to the
+phenomenon as a whole. Regulation is, as I have pointed out, a policy of
+exceptions; and wherever a fractional policy is adhered to, the
+exemptions operate as a drag upon a comprehensive program; the
+exceptions impede and hamper the conception or the execution of any plan
+conceived in reference to the entire problem.
+
+The second distinction relates to the legal forms employed in dealing
+with infractions of public order. I have described the methods employed
+in regulated towns; by the act of inscription the woman surrenders the
+rights and privileges of a human being; she makes herself a legal, as
+she is already a social, pariah. The police may use their arbitrary
+powers as considerately as they will; their behavior, if humane, comes
+to the outcast as a matter of grace, not of right; except through the
+pressure of public opinion, the woman has no assurance of humane
+treatment,—she has no recourse, no redress, no rights. In abolitionist
+countries, offences against order, decency, or health committed by
+prostitutes are handled precisely as are the same offences when
+committed by other persons. The law operates along established lines for
+all offenders alike. If summary procedure is prescribed—i. e., a hearing
+before a magistrate without a jury—it is prescribed for all persons
+accused of the offences in question. In any event, the accused has every
+opportunity and facility to make a defense,—attorneys, witnesses, and
+the right of cross-examination. She can be convicted only by regular
+processes, based on the explicit law of the land; in England, a writ of
+habeas corpus would promptly take her before a court of competent
+jurisdiction, if any ground for arbitrary detention could be made out. I
+do not say, at this juncture, that the two points just instanced are of
+themselves enough to justify abolition. The issue between regulation and
+abolition will in this book be decided by the outcome of a comparison
+between them in respect to order and disease,—the two aspects of
+prostitution with which regulation undertakes to deal. Nevertheless, the
+characteristic differences above touched on cannot be overlooked, if the
+situation is to be grasped in all its essential bearings.
+
+Though consistent in their indifference to prostitution in itself, the
+statutes of abolitionist countries provide more or less amply for the
+phenomena that are its prompt and well-nigh inevitable accompaniments:
+so prompt and so inevitable indeed, that, for practical purposes,
+prostitution itself can almost be said to be dealt with. A woman may
+indeed prostitute herself with impunity; but if without reputable
+occupation, she may be taken up as a vagabond. She may sell her favors
+without for that act incurring the penalties of the law; but she may be
+taken up for street-walking, for solicitation, for keeping a
+brothel,—for any one, indeed, of the steps by means of which she
+procures trade enough to keep breath in her wretched body. Abolition is
+therefore not necessarily crippled in the matter of dealing with
+nuisances; but the offending woman is prosecuted, not because she is a
+prostitute, but because she has made herself obnoxious in practising
+prostitution.
+
+Close as the prostitute thus always is to the clutch of the law, the
+distinction in principle is broad and clear. The prostitute is an object
+of police action in abolition countries only when guilty of offences
+against order and decency. Her business can with difficulty be conducted
+without such offences. Nevertheless, as long as police interference is
+conditioned on the offences in question, no novel or dangerous police
+function is created,—such as would be created if the police were asked
+to intervene on the ground of immorality. In the latter case, they would
+be required to discharge an entirely new duty, distinct in quality from
+anything else they do: they would become “_custodes morum_”—guardians of
+public morals, instead of guardians of the public peace. To do the
+latter they are competent, for breaches of the peace are open, obvious,
+concrete,—perceptible by the ordinary senses of sight and hearing. It is
+quite different with offences in the forum of morals. These are at times
+difficult to detect, and involve subtle or problematic distinctions
+which the police are too crude an instrument to make. Hence, as long as
+the police deal with the concrete infractions by means of which
+prostitution tends to bring itself into the net, they can act
+consistently; should their range be extended so as to cover prostitution
+as such, a partial policy would result: they could not act, unless guilt
+were obvious; and this justified failure would create precisely the
+opportunity for corruption and collusion that originates from
+regulation. Finally, in so far as disorder leads to police interference
+with prostitution, both parties to the act may be apprehended. Were
+prostitution as such made a crime, only the woman would be reached. For
+all these reasons, abolition legislation has consistently viewed
+prostitution as a vice, attaching penalties only to its objectionable
+manifestations.
+
+We have seen in a previous chapter how prostitution tends to certain
+forms or expressions,—street-walking and brothels, for example; how it
+tends to associate itself with certain occupations or activities,—the
+stage, the café, the public dance hall, and a few employments, genuine
+or otherwise. The present chapter will tell how these various aspects
+are dealt with in abolitionist communities and will endeavor to decide
+whether regulation possesses any advantage over abolition in respect
+thereto.[528]
+
+The English law provides:[529] “Every common prostitute or night-walker
+loitering and importuning passengers for the purpose of prostitution in
+any street, to the obstruction, annoyance, or danger of the residents or
+passengers”[530] may be arrested by a constable[531] without warrant and
+on summary[532] conviction be fined 40s. or imprisoned fourteen days. In
+the Metropolitan Police District of London a prostitute is liable to the
+same penalty, even though actual solicitation is not proved.[533] The
+English police have therefore full power and authority to clear the
+streets.[534]
+
+The law is equally clear on the subject of disorderly houses or
+brothels. A brothel is in England defined as a “place resorted to by
+persons of both sexes for the purpose of prostitution”; it need not be a
+whole house and may be a single room, but it does not include a house
+that is occupied by one woman who is there visited by many men for the
+purposes of unlawful intercourse nor a house let out in separate
+apartments to prostitutes in which the owner does not live and over
+which he has no control.[535] The English definition is thus broad
+enough to include not only outright resorts, where prostitutes live and
+practise their trade, but _rendezvous_ houses and hotels where rooms are
+let for immoral purposes to transient customers without baggage. The
+Common Law viewed the brothel as a nuisance, on the same footing as a
+gaming-house or any place frequented by noisy and disreputable
+characters. It could be proceeded against by indictment, because it
+“endangers the public peace by drawing together dissolute and detached
+persons.”[536] Any person might initiate prosecution and recover a
+reward, if the prosecution were successful. With the passage of the
+_Criminal Law Amendment Act_ of 1885, however, more expeditious
+procedure was introduced. The Act penalizes “any person who keeps or
+manages or acts or assists in the management of a brothel,” permits the
+use of premises he controls for the purposes of habitual prostitution or
+is a party to such use.[537] Places kept for public dancing, music, and
+other forms of entertainment as well as taverns, lodging-houses, etc.,
+must be licensed; and, as we shall see, their relations to the practice
+of prostitution have been greatly affected by the general change of
+policy in this respect.
+
+The statutes governing the provincial and Scottish cities are not the
+same in all respects as those applicable to London, but in the upshot
+there is little difference. The _Towns Police Clauses Act_ already
+referred to is the legal warrant on the basis of which the provincial
+authorities proceed. Certain towns, however, operate under special acts,
+not materially different in theory or application. The law of Glasgow,
+for example, runs as follows: “Every prostitute or street-walker who on
+or near any street loiters about or importunes passengers for the
+purpose of prostitution shall be liable to a penalty.”[538] In so far,
+therefore, as the letter of the law is concerned, it is clear that
+abolition in England by no means involves a policy of _laissez-faire_ as
+respects the outward manifestations of prostitution. This is perhaps a
+sufficient refutation of the commonly made statement that the English
+law “ignores prostitution,” “shuts its eyes to it,” “refuses to
+recognize its existence,” etc. As to all these points, English law
+exactly corresponds with that of many continental nations; it deals, not
+with prostitution in itself, but with scandal arising in connection
+therewith. Further, the English law differs from that of some
+continental nations in refusing to authorize or license prostitution,
+but in so doing it occupies precisely the position of certain other
+continental nations that maintain the same position.
+
+At the present time, the abolition legislation of Norway and that of
+Denmark—largely modeled upon it—are perhaps the most influential of all
+statutory enactments dealing with prostitution.[539] In Norway, a severe
+penalty is attached to the maintenance of houses of prostitution; the
+ordinary provisions of the criminal code enable the police to arrest
+women for intoxication, for solicitation, and for other violations of
+decency; the prostitute can also be proceeded against on the ground of
+vagabondage. Persons who for their own profit aid “in the immoral
+intercourse of others or take advantage of such immoral intercourse” are
+liable to imprisonment up to two years.[540]
+
+The Danish law of 1906 follows along the Norwegian lines. It repeals the
+law of 1866, by which regulation had been instituted, and, as Police
+Inspector Schepelern-Larsen acutely remarked, the “prostitute’s
+recalcitrancy was rewarded,” for the woman twice punished as a common
+prostitute had—as elsewhere—been inscribed and was thereafter privileged
+to pursue the course for entering upon which she had twice suffered a
+penalty! The new law abolishes this privilege; it denounces the common
+prostitute as a vagabond[541] and renders her amenable to the
+consequences of vagabondage; any one who solicits or invites immorality
+in such wise as to offend against the sense of shame, causes public
+scandal, or annoys a neighbor is liable to punishment;[542] bordells are
+expressly forbidden, and severe penalties are aimed at those conducting
+places of assignation; the police are empowered to prevent keepers of
+hotels, cafés, and restaurants from utilizing immoral women as
+waitresses.
+
+The Dutch law of 1911 for the prevention of immorality bears with
+especial severity on the violation of minors and the promoting of
+immorality—the latter intended to suppress bordells,[543] and to prevent
+third parties from profiting through the demoralization of others. Local
+ordinances in some instances go even further: in Amsterdam, for example,
+owners and renters are forbidden to “afford others an opportunity for
+immoral acts, either customarily or in the pursuit of gain”; after such
+places have been closed or ordered closed “it is prohibited to visit
+them.”[544]
+
+Street order is a matter of local determination. At Amsterdam the
+ordinance reads: “Women are forbidden to take their stand on the steps
+or in the doorways of taverns and beer-houses or other houses accessible
+to the public, or being within the houses to attract the attention of
+passers-by to themselves by a deliberate act of communication or
+exposure.”[545] But a more formidable weapon is put in the hands of the
+authorities by the following proviso: “Women are forbidden to stand in
+the public streets, in front of or in the vicinity of the places above
+specified or on the corners of streets in which such places are situated
+or _to walk up and down_ in the vicinity after a police officer has
+ordered them to move on.”[546]
+
+It is perhaps unnecessary to enter into the question at greater length
+in order to show that abolition does not mean _laissez-faire_; in all
+the countries that I visited, abolition of regulation is accompanied by
+definite statutory authority to deal adequately with prostitution in so
+far as it imperils order and decency. Switzerland,[547] where the
+discussion has thus far been left to cantonal regulation,[548] may serve
+as a concluding instance. In Zurich, to take a fair representative,
+persons who provide opportunity for the immorality of others or derive a
+profit therefrom (i. e., bordell-keepers) are liable to heavy fine and
+five years of hard labor.[549] For the maintenance of decency in public
+thoroughfares, it is provided that “women who in public places offer
+themselves for immoral purposes or tempt thereto may be imprisoned up to
+eight days.”[550]
+
+Clearly, therefore, it does not follow that the laws are silent or
+ineffective merely because prostitution is in itself regarded as a vice,
+not as a crime; on the contrary, legislation may in non-regulated
+countries be at once more comprehensive and more consistent than in
+regulated communities. I have already instituted a comparison between
+regulation and abolition in respect to certain points. For the sake of
+simplicity, it may be well to continue this method, as we proceed. As
+far, then, as the legislation goes, the police authorities of London,
+Copenhagen, and Christiania evidently have a simpler, more logical and
+more thoroughgoing statutory basis from which to proceed in the
+protection of the public and of the prostitute herself than is possessed
+by the police of any regulated town or country. For the London or
+Copenhagen police can at least go as far as the police of Berlin or
+Hamburg and they can act consistently in reference to all prostitutes.
+They are empowered to deal with the entire phenomenon in so far as it
+endangers public order; at no point are they balked by the exemptions
+that regulation makes in favor of women privileged through inscription.
+This point, however, must not as yet be regarded as decisive of the
+issue. It still remains to be seen how the competing systems work.
+
+For laws do not enforce themselves. They must be converted into a policy
+by the attitude of the police, by the interpretations of the courts, by
+the demand of public opinion. Let us consider briefly how statutory
+provisions are modified by these factors.
+
+Public opinion is unquestionably the most powerful of influences. Be the
+letter of the law what it may, actual achievement under it will depend
+first and foremost on what general sentiment demands and consistently
+supports. As abolition has been brought about in part by agitation on
+ethical lines, one would expect a more highly developed public opinion
+in abolitionist countries. This undoubtedly exists. The suppression of
+the public bordell is without question an achievement due not only to
+legislation, but to popular insistence that police and courts enforce
+the law. In Germany as in England, the bordell is illegal; but public
+opinion in Germany being less highly developed and less articulate, the
+law remains in most places a dead letter.
+
+Curiously enough, public opinion in this entire matter is more or less
+self-contradictory. On the one hand, orderly streets, free of scandal,
+are required; on the other hand, a blunder made or apparently made by
+the police is violently resented. The same opinion that demands the
+former stands ready to burst into flame in the event of the latter. The
+Royal Commission which, in consequence of a supposed blunder,
+investigated the London police, declared that “the main difficulty in
+enforcing the law (as to solicitation) is caused by the
+over-sensitiveness and impatience of the public whenever there seems
+ground, however slight, for alleging that there has been a mistake in
+arresting a woman on a charge of solicitation. Not only the particular
+constable who effected the arrest, but the police as a whole find
+themselves suddenly the object of public censure in the press, in
+society and even in Parliament. These displays of emotion are curious in
+the case of a law-abiding and law-respecting community such as ours
+seeing that similar feelings of indignation are rarely aroused in cases
+where men are acquitted of crime of the greatest gravity. Every one
+must, however, recognize that it is a very terrible misfortune for an
+honest woman or girl to be publicly tried on a charge involving an
+imputation of peculiarly disgraceful unchastity. Whatever may be the
+causes of, or excuses for, these gusts of popular emotion, there can be
+no doubt that they tend to some extent to impair the activity of
+constables.”[551] We may expect, therefore, to find actual conditions
+not so good as the law to the extent that public opinion fails to
+require or sustain their enforcement, and to the extent that
+hypersensitiveness or hysteria is ready to attack the police where
+absolutely overwhelming proof can not be furnished at the moment.
+
+The construction of the law by the courts—itself both a result and a
+maker of opinion—is likewise an important factor in deciding what
+legislation will achieve. Wherever magistrates disagree as to the
+precise intention of the statute, a twilight zone is created, in
+consequence of which the scope of the law is indirectly narrowed; for
+official policy tends to restrict itself to acts that the courts will be
+sure to uphold.[552] Finally, the rules, the policy, even the tradition
+of the police department in applying statutes and judicial decisions and
+in endeavoring to meet, without outrunning, the demands of public
+opinion, tend now to stretch, now to restrict, the law as it stands on
+the statute books. For example, the Danish statute punishes any
+exhibition or act that disturbs order, offends the sense of shame, etc.
+The courts, it is now pointed out, might have deprived the section of
+all its force by requiring the production of a witness whose sense of
+shame was actually outraged. They have, however,—undoubtedly governed by
+public opinion—construed the provision to refer to conduct which would
+naturally give such offence,—and the policeman’s evidence is sufficient.
+This section has therefore been effective. On the other hand, the courts
+have held that it is no offence for prostitutes to gather in small knots
+on the streets,—as a result of which the phenomenon has latterly become
+more prominent in Copenhagen.
+
+It is our present task to ascertain what actually happens in
+abolitionist communities and to compare the results with the conditions
+described in previous chapters. The practical outcome of the English
+statutes, as interpreted by the courts and as demanded by public
+opinion, is reflected in the regulations promulgated for the guidance of
+constables by the Commissioner of the Metropolitan Police. In respect to
+brothels, the London constable is instructed to “note in his pocket-book
+and report any house apparently used as a brothel.”[553] The constable
+takes no further step on his own initiative; arrests are made on
+direction of borough or other authorities, after complaint by neighbors
+or others interested.[554] Prostitutes on the street are to be dealt
+with discreetly—“not to be interfered with unnecessarily.” The names of
+women acting like prostitutes are to be reported; women engaged in
+soliciting are to be warned before arrest;[555] annoyance of passers-by
+is to be prevented.[556] The police act on their own initiative only if
+the behavior of the woman is offensive, annoying, or scandalous. The
+unobtrusive prostitute is not molested. Keepers of licensed premises, i.
+e., liquor establishments, refreshment houses, etc., are to be reported
+if they permit prostitutes habitually to resort to their
+establishments.[557]
+
+The limitations thus placed on the constable are partly due to the size
+of the area covered. I have already had occasion to remark how certain
+situations change qualitatively whenever they undergo a radical
+quantitative expansion. Centralized supervision of the individual
+conduct of sixteen thousand policemen dealing with so delicate a matter
+as prostitution is difficult in the highest degree. When does the
+conduct of a woman stamp her as a prostitute in such wise that a
+magistrate will sustain the constable who apprehends her? When does her
+conduct overpass the limits of toleration? Shall the patrolman enter
+suspected disorderly houses for the purpose of satisfying himself as to
+their character? In small towns, where everything readily becomes
+notorious, it is a comparatively simple matter to check up the doings of
+the police; where the head is sound and the motives are pure—as is
+regularly the case abroad—more or less initiative may be safely
+entrusted to a constable who is thus easily supervised. But in London
+the magnitude of the task would expose the patrolman to grave danger of
+corruption and collusion. He might be corruptly induced to overlook
+cautious violations of the law, if it were made his duty to be the
+aggressor in taking action; or he might be tempted to levy blackmail,
+difficult as that would be under existing circumstances.[558] His
+initiative is therefore restricted to concrete and overt instances.
+Further steps depend on the action of higher authorities,—a machinery
+readily set in motion by protest or complaint. The department thus has
+the guarantee of both evidence and supervision, since the parties who
+lodge the complaint will see to it that proper steps follow. In a
+peculiar degree, therefore, it is true that in London conditions depend
+on the state of public opinion.
+
+In consequence of the policy described above in respect to
+street-walking, somewhat spotty conditions characterize the metropolis.
+Women are distinctly abundant in the streets radiating from and in the
+vicinity of Trafalgar Square, Oxford Circus, Regent Circus, and the
+various railway stations. As a rule they conduct themselves
+unobtrusively, communicating furtively with passers-by, though, after
+midnight, they are at times more aggressive. Whenever the police are
+sustained by the aroused public opinion of a given locality, improvement
+ensues; for the inhabitants of a given neighborhood having protested
+become checks on the police assigned to the district; unless action is
+taken along the desired lines, suspicion is awakened and protests
+accumulate. In this way, the Strand, only a few years ago one of the
+scandals of London, has been rendered comparatively innocuous. Besides
+the transformation wrought in particular spots, an unmistakable general
+improvement is noticeable throughout London. This is a fact familiar to
+travelers returning to London after an interval of a few years; it was
+practically the unanimous testimony before the Royal Commission. On this
+point it is hardly necessary to do more than to quote the words of Mr.
+W. A. Coote: “I have known London for the past forty years, and my
+memory goes back to quite forty-seven years. I knew the Haymarket and
+Piccadilly very well forty-seven years ago and I say that London to-day,
+compared with what it was forty years ago, is an open-air cathedral.
+Everything has gone for the better.”[559] The laws remain the same, but
+popular demand has caused, or enabled, police and courts gradually to
+make more of them. The increased activity of the police is evidenced by
+the greater frequency of arrests, 2,409 in 1901, 4,206 in 1905. The
+courts have more than kept pace. Of the smaller number arrested in 1901,
+274 (11.4%) were discharged: of the larger number arrested in 1905, 252
+(6.3%) were discharged.[560] The high percentage of convictions
+testifies to the discrete manner in which the police discharge their
+duties.
+
+How stands it with the brothel or disorderly house?[561] A brothel—it
+may be well to repeat—is a house in which prostitutes live, to which
+they bring or in which they receive their patrons. It has been held,
+however, that no brothel exists where only one woman prostitutes herself
+for money. The room to which the street-walker retires with her prey is
+not a brothel in the meaning of the law. But wherever two or more women
+occupy premises for the purpose of carrying on prostitution, a brothel
+exists, no matter what the subterfuge employed,—be the quarters in
+question their living-rooms, a pretended manicure or massage
+establishment, or what not. Such resorts nowadays lead a stealthy,
+uneasy, transient life in many sections of London, including the
+suburbs. In the West End a few fashionable brothels are found, located
+where they are least likely to be noticed, and transacting their
+business with a limited clientele procured through introduction. Much
+more frequent, but also much less stable, are the brothels of the
+Haymarket region, masking as massage rooms, baths, as schools for the
+teaching of foreign languages or elocution, or as rheumatism cures. The
+women conducting these places advertise in certain periodicals and even
+send “sandwich men” parading through Regent Street and Bond Street.[562]
+The inmates are, however, very careful not to attract the attention of
+others in the same house or in the neighborhood; hence the places are
+open only during usual business hours, though they make appointments
+elsewhere for other times.[563] The police are, of course, usually
+informed; but in accordance with their policy are content to preserve
+decorum until outside agencies move; whereupon the brothel is broken up,
+the inmates being either arrested or dispersed. Certain sections of
+London have been greatly improved by organization work of this type. For
+example, the Central South London Free Church Council has been
+beneficially active in South London. In 1909, this organization
+prosecuted 68 brothel-keepers; in 1910, 53; in 1911, 32; the reduction
+being due not to decreased vigor, but to better conditions.[564] The
+activities of the police in this direction are exhibited in the
+following table:[565]
+
+ ───────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────
+ Convicted, held to bail,
+ or committed to Reform
+ Taken into Custody Discharged School
+ Year Males Females Total Males Females Total Males Females Total
+ 1901 145 243 388 11 27 38 134 216 350
+ 1902 142 271 413 16 25 41 126 245 371
+ 1904 292 442 734 30 55 85 260 386 646
+ 1905 269 431 700 29 40 69 240 390 630
+ 1906 264 403 667 24 40 64 239 363 602
+ 1907 187 305 492 14 27 41 173 278 451
+ 1908 154 192 346 13 19 32 132 152 284[566]
+ 1909 184 219 403 17 17 34 160 174 334[567]
+ 1910 110 182 292 9 16 25 90 139 229[568]
+ ───────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────
+
+A certain amount of repressive activity, evoked in the same
+fashion—viz., by outside protest or actual disorder—goes on in reference
+to assignation hotels, and other resorts apt to be frequented by
+prostitutes. The public drinking-house is the object of more severe
+measures, in furtherance of the policy of reducing the number of
+taverns. A license is in danger of cancellation, whenever prostitutes
+are harbored.
+
+English activity in respect to prostitution thus involves the
+suppression of brothels and the gradual improvement of street
+conditions. Too little is accurately known regarding the dimensions of
+the prostitute army to decide how this policy affects the number of
+women engaged. There can be no doubt, however, that it diminishes the
+attractiveness of the career on the financial side; for the women are
+practically forced to pick up their customers on the street under
+conditions very unfavorable to the canvass for trade, and in the long
+run diminished returns must check the recruiting process, on the
+professional side at any rate. If by reason of the furtive and shifting
+manner in which the trade must be plied, the volume of business is
+slighter, then beyond any doubt the amount of disease disseminated and
+the amount of financial waste are both correspondingly diminished.
+
+Our main interest at this moment is, however, comparative. London,
+Berlin, Paris, and Vienna are cosmopolitan cities. London does not
+regulate prostitution; all the others do. London has no morals police;
+all the others have. London watches prostitution through the ordinary
+uniformed force acting under strict instructions; the others employ
+plain-clothes men with special powers. London possesses no arbitrary
+police process; all the others do. Does London suffer in the comparison
+in respect to public order and decency? Most assuredly not. The
+Haymarket may perhaps be no better than the Boulevards,
+Friederichstrasse, or Kärntnerstrasse; it is in any case no worse.
+Conditions have improved everywhere; but I suspect there has been more
+amelioration in London and that it is likely to travel further than
+anywhere on the Continent. The cities differ, of course, in regard to
+many important elements,—race, tradition, ideals; and these elements
+affect more or less the aspects of social order with which we are
+dealing. But in any event the evidence warrants us in concluding that,
+taking the actual situation as we find it, the English metropolis shows
+no sign that it lacks a police instrument that the others possess. To
+prove that such an instrument confers no comparative advantage is, of
+course, conclusive against it; but our previous examination strengthens
+the case for abolition to the extent that it disclosed substantial
+disadvantages on the side of regulation.
+
+I am by no means disposed to imply that London has exhausted the
+possibilities of wise action in reference to prostitution,—that its
+procedure leaves nothing to be desired. There would, for example, appear
+to be no good reason why a prostitute calling herself “Nurse Dora”
+should be privileged to advertise herself on billboards circulating up
+and down Regent Street and Bond Street.[569] But at this juncture I am
+not especially concerned to indicate the defects of any particular
+abolition town. The issue is for the moment between regulation and
+abolition and we are interested in ascertaining whether, as the matter
+now stands, abolition communities necessarily fare worse in respect to
+external order than regulation communities, and whether, in general,
+abolition promises better or worse results than regulation.
+
+The London method, it is often urged, scatters prostitution, thus
+rendering it more difficult to deal with and more dangerous to the
+innocent poor. Neither assertion is, as compared with regulation on the
+Continent, actually or necessarily true. In so far as prostitution tends
+to be associated with crime, dispersion is sound policy; the police of
+set purpose break up nests of crime. Evil-doers—prostitutes among
+them—are most dangerous in gangs; dispersion strips them of power,
+cunning, and daring. There are, however, limits to dispersion, fixed by
+rental, character of the neighborhood, etc., in consequence of which
+birds of a feather still continue to flock together. Hence the
+scattering is continually interrupted by brief fortuitous settlement
+here and there, or by longer joint sojournings in buildings out of which
+decent people are gradually edged. This happens in London; but,
+unfortunately for the contrast set up by regulationists, it happens
+everywhere else as well. Prostitution is assuredly no more widely
+scattered in London than in any of the other cities compared with it;
+maps showing its incidence would abundantly sustain this assertion.
+Berlin is in this respect precisely like London; the Berlin prostitute
+lives anywhere, well-nigh everywhere, and, besides, frequently possesses
+a key to a room in an apartment building close to the scene of her
+nightly perambulations. In Paris and Vienna, the amount of bordelled
+prostitution being negligible, the numerous non-interned women live
+where they please; in Vienna, indeed, as I have pointed out, the police
+rules expressly forbid needless interference with their preferences as
+to domicile; in Paris, they congregate in the congenial environment of
+Montmartre and the Latin Quarter; but they are not excluded from
+fashionable thoroughfares such as the Avenue Victor Hugo, or the spokes
+of the wheel radiating from the Arc de Triomphe. Abolition does not
+suffer by comparison with regulation in this respect.
+
+An interesting light is shed on the relation of street and bordell,
+discussed in a previous chapter, by the experience of London. Regent
+Street and Piccadilly are still notorious for the number of loose women
+frequenting them; but far less so than formerly when “at certain hours
+they became so crowded with undesirable persons as to make the use of
+the streets irksome to respectable persons.”[570] In this same area over
+three hundred disorderly houses have been closed in consequence of legal
+proceedings in the division of St. James, covering about three-quarters
+of a square mile. The tightening of police control may explain the
+improvement in street conditions; but the coincidence of improved
+streets and closed brothels shows clearly that suppression of brothels
+does not necessarily result in aggravation of street conditions; there
+is, as I have previously pointed out, every reason to believe just the
+reverse.
+
+A word as to the effect of abolition on the character of the police. I
+have emphasized the admirable quality of the continental police, due in
+the first place, unless I err, to the secure tenure, the independence,
+integrity, and intelligence of the commanding officers; the weak
+spot—and that of varying seriousness—is the morals division, which,
+capable of proving anywhere a localized infection, has in some instances
+become an open sore. That abolition is solely responsible for the
+difference I do not affirm; but it is at least noticeable that the
+police of the British metropolis have passed practically unscathed
+through the most searching criticism,—the strongest witness in behalf of
+their general probity, humanity, and helpfulness having been borne by
+those who know most of their relations with prostitution. Exceptions
+were indeed found; a force approximating 17,000 men could hardly be
+entirely lacking in black sheep. For example, the Royal Commission
+verified thirteen complaints preferred by superior officers against
+constables,—one of consorting with prostitutes, twelve of relations with
+brothel-keepers,[571]—all severely dealt with; but, on the whole, they
+“had no hesitation in coming to the conclusion that the force discharge
+their duties (in respect to prostitution) with honesty, discretion, and
+efficiency.”[572]
+
+The charge most readily made relates to the corruption of constables by
+prostitutes in the street with a view to securing immunity from arrest.
+I have shown the practical difficulties in the way of controlling this
+matter in regulated towns where certain women have the right to
+promenade,—a right which can be corruptly extended to others, and no one
+be the wiser; for who but the policeman can judge whether a prostitute
+is entitled to the privilege of the streets? In abolition London the
+situation is so far different, that any exceptions raise at once a
+presumption of wrong-doing or negligence. Hence, whatever the policy
+pursued, be it lax or strict, uniformity is necessary. A decade or two
+ago, when public opinion was indifferent, aggressive solicitation went
+on, not because it was paid for, but because no one objected; nowadays,
+certain streets have been cleared and nowhere is solicitation actively
+obtrusive, because public opinion is articulate and the police, however
+inclined, would not dare to play favorites.[573] Sir Edward Henry,
+testifying before the Royal Commission, declared: “No complaint, oral or
+written, has been made to me during the three and a half years I have
+been Commissioner, charging the police with levying blackmail from women
+of the unfortunate class. I am satisfied that if any individual man were
+to take money from these women it would come to the knowledge of his
+comrades, who would look upon him as an unmitigated blackguard and that
+he could not remain in the force for long. I do not say that individual
+instances of taking money may not occur, but the whole force know that
+any proved misconduct of this sort would be severely dealt with. It is
+quite impossible that there should be any systematized blackmailing,
+because the variation in the beats is so great and in a street like
+Regent Street where, on either side there are parts of ten beats, it
+would not be of the slightest use to a woman to bribe the first
+constable she came to, because she would only go a few yards before she
+came to another beat. Therefore anything like a system of blackmailing
+is impracticable and certainly could not exist many days without being
+known to the authorities.”[574]
+
+To restate briefly the upshot of the foregoing discussion: as compared
+with cosmopolitan continental cities that regulate prostitution, London
+has lost nothing and actually gained something through its abolition
+policy. No community has as yet envisaged and attacked the entire
+problem involved in commercialized prostitution,—no community, I say,
+whether regulationist or abolitionist. On the whole, as we shall also
+see in the next chapter, abolitionist cities have been the more active
+in initiative, but the aggressive conscience of the world has too
+recently awakened to have as yet achieved a great deal. As to the two
+matters now concerning us—order in the streets and brothels—the lowest
+level reached in London nowhere falls as low as in the continental
+capitals where regulation is in vogue.
+
+The police of the English metropolis is under the control of the Home
+Office of the National Government; in all other towns, the force is
+managed by the Watch Committee of the Town Council.[575] The latter are
+therefore, perhaps, a bit more sensitive to public opinion and depend
+more nearly on the tone of the municipal government. Fortunately in
+Great Britain this tone is nowadays high, the membership of the Watch
+Committee being scrutinized with especial care. This has not, however,
+always been the case. As recently as the nineties the Chairman of the
+Watch Committee and head of the licensing board in Liverpool was the
+attorney of the brewing interests, and brewers were largely represented
+on the committee itself. It was no accident, perhaps, that with these
+conditions the town possessed a protected vice district containing
+upwards of four hundred houses and that the public houses (saloons)
+systematically harbored prostitutes. A vigorous agitation, the machinery
+of which is still preserved and in motion, resulted in a complete
+rehabilitation of the local government. The liquor interest was excluded
+from the Watch Committee and neither in Liverpool nor elsewhere is it
+now regarded as fit to be represented thereon; the unholy alliance
+between prostitution and liquor has been largely destroyed by the
+ruthless cancellation of licenses; in Liverpool the number has already
+been reduced from 2,500 to 1,700.[576] A determined and systematic
+effort has also been made to restore the streets to decency and to
+destroy brothels. For this work, in the provinces and Scotland, as in
+London, no special police machinery exists. Prostitution is handled by
+the regular force, uniformed or plain-clothes,—by men, that is, who deal
+with all other infractions of law. There is no morals division; nor is
+any effort made to list or catalogue the prostitute as such. The genial
+inspector of the Birmingham police, to whom I am beholden for an inner
+view of the police situation there, was conscious of no necessity for
+any special machinery. He did not know how many prostitutes there were
+in Birmingham,—no police officer had ever tried to find out. He could
+not tell, therefore, whether they were more or less numerous. Why should
+he? The law-abiding prostitute must be the concern of other agencies.
+The law-breakers among them he knew and watched precisely as he knew and
+watched law-breakers of other kinds. Walking the streets at midnight, he
+pointed out to me women who were thieves and pickpockets,—in whom he was
+interested for that reason and not simply because they were prostitutes;
+and he showed me their haunts,—precisely as the haunts of law-breakers,
+prostitutes and others, were pointed out to me in London. No
+extraordinary mechanism,—no mechanism, I mean, not otherwise needed in
+dealing with urban crime,—was needed in either place for this purpose;
+and no lack of knowledge or power to cope with individuals or with
+emergencies was felt or betrayed; nor was the integrity of the force
+imperilled by its dealings with prostitution, for that integrity was
+safeguarded by the quality of the head officers, by the principles on
+which recruits were procured, and by the limitations erected by statute.
+
+In these circumstances, the provincial like the London brothel leads a
+stealthy existence. Two or more women occupy a house or flat[577] for a
+brief period. The more prosperous occupy small houses on the edge of
+town; the word is passed through cab-drivers or from “friend” to
+“friend.” In certain sections of Manchester the position of the window
+shades and of the front door is a signal to the initiated. In the side
+streets leading from Oxford Street, Manchester, many doors are
+significantly ajar up to the late hours of the night. Shortly conscious
+of being observed, the women fold their tents and steal elsewhere,
+repeating the performance. Not infrequently, neighbors complain and the
+town authorities apprehend the inmates, subjecting them to fine or
+imprisonment. Statistics convey some notion of the vigor of the
+policy,—none as to whether the evil decreases or increases. In
+Liverpool, for example, there were 162 prosecutions for brothel-keeping
+in 1902, with 147 convictions; 196 prosecutions with 116 convictions in
+1910; in the nine years from 1902 to 1911, there were altogether 1,720
+arrests, 1,411 convictions.[578] In Edinburgh, the number of brothels
+known to the police shows a marked diminution,—from 45 in 1901 to 29 in
+1911,—not unconnected perhaps with increased severity on the part of the
+authorities who arrested nine women of the larger number (45) in 1901,
+thirty-five women of the smaller number (29) in 1911.[579]
+
+Street conditions have undergone precisely the same evolution previously
+described as generally taking place. Time was—and that within recent
+memory—when importuning on the main highways was well-nigh unrestrained.
+Nowadays the prostitute walks more or less swiftly by, indicating her
+object by a stealthy glance or mumbled word. Hoping for a nibble she
+retires into a side street waiting to be approached by her supposed
+quarry.[580] If disappointed, she resumes her inoffensive promenading.
+The public houses are less and less used for this purpose, because the
+publican fears the loss of his license. If an arrangement is perfected,
+the pair retire to the woman’s room or to an assignation hotel, though
+the latter operate with great caution. Parks, cabs, even railway
+compartments are utilized. Not infrequently a journey to a suburb is
+urged; in Liverpool, a street-walker suggested “Bootle,” several miles
+distant, as the nearest place that was sure of being free from
+interruption or molestation.
+
+The policy described keeps the brothel inconspicuous and relatively
+infrequent; it renders the streets fairly unobjectionable. Does it
+accomplish anything more? The officials are entirely candid on this
+point. The Birmingham inspector “does not believe that the amount of
+prostitution has been decreased through keeping it ‘on the move’ or
+through punishment. It disappears here, to reappear there. Girls are
+easily found; but”—and I shall recur to the point—“they tempt less.” A
+prominent and experienced member of the Watch Committee expressed
+similar views: “The present policy drives women from one cover to
+another; it prevents anything like a tropical growth.” In Edinburgh the
+actual number of notorious prostitutes appears to have been reduced, for
+the police returns, 424 in 1901, had shrunk to 180 in 1911.[581] The
+Chief Constable of Liverpool inclines also “to think that the decline of
+the figures over nine years corresponds with a reduction in professional
+prostitution, but it seems quite possible that the reduction is due to
+the professional being ousted by the amateur.”[582]
+
+It seems beyond dispute that prostitution, like any other business
+enterprise, suffers when deprived of the advantage of position. What
+hinders, reduces. The actual number of customers that can be picked up
+by a street-walker compelled to forego all positive advances, or a woman
+living in a brothel the location and character of which can only be
+allowed to leak out surreptitiously, is bound to be diminished; and the
+diminution of customers means the diminution of waste and disease. The
+inducement to join the professional ranks is thereby lessened.
+
+It is not pretended that repression and punishment achieve anything with
+the hardened offender. The Chief Constable of Glasgow reporting to the
+corporation of the city, states: “The imposition of a fine does not
+prove a deterrent; any person may pay the fine and the woman continue
+her way of life.”[583] The Chief Constable of Liverpool reports as “a
+typical, not exceptional” case that of a prostitute fifty years old,
+first convicted in 1884 and in 1910 sent to prison on her 156th
+conviction.[584] In Edinburgh, coincidently with the reduction in the
+number of notorious women, the number of arrests rose from 158 in 1901,
+to 773 in 1911,—it reached 1,020 in 1910. Did the increased frequency of
+arrests, due to the instructions issued to the police to act without
+warning lead to an exodus from the city? Not improbably; but it was
+futile for the reform of those who remained, for some of them were
+convicted as many as eight or ten times in a single year. During the
+first six months of 1911, 331 women under 23 years of age were sent to
+Glasgow prison; 220 of these were convicted of importuning; only 72 of
+the entire number were first offenders; among the others some had been
+previously convicted as many as 34, 50, or even 69 times.[585] Nor are
+hard-labor sentences more efficacious on the Continent in deterring
+women from continuing a dissolute life. Of those thus punished at
+Stockholm, between 1882 and 1884, 96.9% persisted in their evil courses
+after the expiration of their prison terms; between 1885 and 1889,
+98.3%; between 1890 and 1894, 96.7%; 96.8% in the period 1895–1899;
+96.7% in 1900–2. The small remnant did not necessarily do better; they
+may have left the city or escaped notice.[586] In regulation, as in
+abolition communities, the system of fining and imprisoning offenders—be
+they prostitutes or not—is futile, expensive, and demoralizing.
+
+Meanwhile, below the surface, lie the frightful evils out of which
+professional prostitution comes. An acrid controversy in Glasgow between
+the Inspector of the Parish and the Chief Constable throws a flood of
+light on a situation which neither regulation nor abolition touches. The
+former cites the volume of existing immorality, the frequent violation
+of children, the existence of ice-cream shops which are merely cloaks
+for indecency; the latter replies that prostitution is in itself no
+crime, that arrests can be made only where habitual prostitutes are
+guilty of importuning, that the difficulties of proof in case of immoral
+establishments are very serious, and that incidental prostitution and
+immorality lie outside the province of the police.[587] Thus even though
+regulation is condemned, it is necessary to remember that the serious
+problem remains. This must not be overlooked. Our immediate concern is
+however, once more, simply as to whether the provincial and Scottish
+towns lose anything through not possessing the regulatory apparatus
+found in continental towns of the same size. There can be but one
+opinion on this point: no single phenomenon can be cited tending to show
+that the situation would be bettered by regulation or that it suffers
+for the lack of it.
+
+The comparison between regulation and abolition can, however, be most
+fairly made on the Continent, where the manner of living, the point of
+view, and the social traditions of regulation and abolition communities
+are more nearly alike. Moreover, the abolitionist cities that enter into
+the comparison have all had regulatory systems,—some of them quite
+recently. What have they lost through abolition? How do they bear
+comparison with those that still retain regulation?
+
+The subject is by no means a simple one, in part at least because its
+discussion has been carried on in a spirit of acrimonious controversy.
+Complete and dispassionate accounts of conditions during and after
+regulation either in regulated or abolitionist communities have nowhere
+been prepared; the only reliable statistics in existence deal merely
+with certain phases of the evil, and leave unsettled the question as to
+whether other phases have become better or worse, after or in
+consequence of abolition. Moreover, all the cities involved have grown
+with amazing rapidity; they have become larger, richer, more luxurious,
+in some ways more frivolous. They compete with each other and even with
+much larger towns in brilliancy and seductiveness. This increased
+playfulness is certainly reflected in the increase of some forms of
+immorality without involving in any degree the issue between regulation
+and abolition.
+
+Continental abolition has usually required two steps. In the first
+place, bordells were suppressed; after a brief interval, registration
+and medical inspection have been abandoned. Whatever has happened in
+consequence of abolition, the mere suppression of the bordell can have
+had little immediate or direct effect. The bordell was, as previously
+pointed out, moribund anyway; its legal extermination involved hardly a
+perceptible shock. At Zurich eighteen houses, containing fifty-seven
+women were forcibly closed, at Rotterdam four with twenty women, at
+Copenhagen three. On the face of the matter, it may, therefore, be
+affirmed that nowhere in Europe has the closing of bordells as the first
+step towards abolition involved unfavorable consequences.
+
+This is not to say that the other forms of prostitution—the concealed
+brothel, the counterfeit employment,[588] the low drinking-shop, the
+dance hall, etc., have been lessened or mitigated by the abolition of
+the bordell. Whether any particular surreptitious form of bordell exists
+or not is not a question of abolition or regulation, but of the law, the
+manner of its enforcement, the condition of public opinion, the attitude
+of the courts, and the general feasibility of effective repression. Many
+of these forms were briefly characterized in the opening chapter. They
+are found everywhere,—in regulated cities, such as Hamburg and Budapest,
+where the bordell is officially favored; in Vienna, where, though
+officially reprobated, it still continues to exist: in Munich and
+Berlin, where it is no longer tolerated; and just as well in abolition
+towns,—Copenhagen, Zurich, and Christiania, for example. I have no
+desire to understate the facts. Resorts serving the purpose of bordells
+are almost universally met with—with or without regular bordells. I have
+touched on the English brothels and the Berlin bars. In Amsterdam, one
+finds clubs or pretended “pensions,” to which the visitor is conducted
+by a cabdriver or directed by an acquaintance or a hotel porter and in
+which he is entertained in whatever fashion he prefers. Along the
+Binnenrotte in Rotterdam and in the narrow out-of-the-way streets of old
+Zurich, cigar shops,[589] whose outfit consists mainly of empty boxes
+and bedizened females, unmistakably proclaim their purpose. The
+purchaser of one of the few cigars in stock, unless an object of
+suspicion, need only lay a coin of moderate size on the counter in
+payment; he will soon learn that there is no change in the drawer, but
+that there are other ways of squaring the account.[590] If he prove
+obdurate, the drawer is somehow discovered to contain the necessary
+change; if he seems to be impressionable, his attention will be called
+to a photograph and the inner salon will be recommended. In many towns,
+too, “American bars” are found, most of them liquor establishments
+behind the counters of which prostitutes hand out liquor and encourage
+assignations. The proprietors escape punishment because the assignations
+are fulfilled elsewhere than on his premises. Filthy establishments more
+flagrantly devoted to the same purposes exist in abolition Zurich as in
+regulation Bremen.[591]
+
+Would these establishments revert to bordells, if the transformation
+were allowed or forced? Perhaps, to a limited extent. But the change
+would simply convert a few furtive and ill-patronized resorts into
+notorious and well-attended bordells, the rest remaining by preference
+what they now are. The net outcome would be bad, not good. Meanwhile
+Christiania proves that the forms in question do not result merely from
+suppression of the bordell, for the Animierkneipe with female service
+does not exist there and counterfeit employments are rare.
+
+The weight of authority—lay and official—unquestionably favors the view
+here taken,—that the suppression of the bordell has operated in the
+public interest. True enough, a writer discussing the entire evolution
+of the problem, claims that the disappearance of the bordell in Zurich
+has been accompanied “by an increase of secret ‘hole and corner’
+prostitution, beyond the scope of the law,”[592] but no argument or
+evidence shows that abolition is in any wise responsible for the fact,
+if fact it be. It is assuredly not without significance as militating
+towards a directly opposite conclusion that prosecutions for
+pandering[593] have in the long run decreased, not increased, although
+the suppression of bordells would, if general conditions actually
+deteriorated, necessarily lead to an increase in the activity of the
+pander. The bordells were closed in 1898: in 1895, 22; in 1896, 19; in
+1897, 27 persons were convicted on the charge of pandering. During the
+next three years, 30, 33, and 25; during the last five years, 13, 23,
+28, 26, and 22 respectively. The learned chief of the Zurich police
+declared to me that the bordell system “had earned practically universal
+disapprobation. No one would now again urge the introduction of
+tolerated houses, not even the unprejudiced and liberally-disposed.
+Houses where a madame can hire out girls and acquire profits are not
+wanted by any one.” An important official in Christiania urged that
+whether regulation is desirable or not, the destruction of the bordell
+was an advantage. The Amsterdam police favored their extirpation and
+after fifteen years’ experience “are still opposed to them.” The
+foregoing judgments are based on police grounds; assuredly the case
+against the bordell would be all the stronger, were indirect
+considerations also allowed to weigh.
+
+Nowhere does the suppression of the bordell aggravate the domicile
+problem, which, as a matter of fact, settles itself in abolition towns,
+just as it does in regulation towns. The English, Swiss, Dutch, and
+Scandinavian prostitutes seek rooms in sections occupied by the poor,
+usually paying a considerably higher rental than is paid by decent folk.
+In some cases their character is concealed and their business transacted
+elsewhere; in others, when neighbors or fellow-tenants are too poor or
+too careless to protest, the women utilize their own lodgings. The
+street-walkers of London tend to congregate in apartment houses or
+“mansions” from which respectable families are crowded out; in the
+provincial towns they occupy small houses. If renting of rooms to
+prostitutes is in itself made a crime, the law is broken, as at Berlin,
+and of course most regularly in case of the more clever and well-to-do;
+or the stupid and wretched are pushed into vagabondage rather than out
+of prostitution. Some interesting statistics on this point come from
+Zurich where, since 1897, the renting of a domicile to a prostitute
+constitutes a punishable offence. As the execution of the law has been
+more efficient, the percentage of homeless prostitutes, who sleep in
+public lodging-houses or elsewhere, now here, now there, betrays a
+tendency to increase. Police statistics, dealing with 361 prostitutes,
+in 1904, show 69.8% having a regular domicile, 30.2% without domicile;
+in 1908, of 399 women, the proportions were 52.6%, 47.4% respectively;
+in 1910, of 601 women, 62.2% and 37.8% respectively.[594] The domicile
+problem is indeed soluble only as the general problem of prostitution
+itself is solved; it is made neither better nor worse by abolition.
+
+The preceding discussion makes clear that the bordell played but a
+slight part in the prostitution-economy of Norway, Denmark, Holland, and
+Switzerland at the time of its abolition. The step was of moral rather
+than of immediate practical importance. It indicated a change in the
+attitude of society, that might in time produce results; but there was
+no perceptible result at the moment. How stands the situation in respect
+to order in the streets? Was the abolition of control attended by
+increased prominence of prostitutes in the public highways of
+continental towns or greater difficulty in keeping track of them, where
+advisable to do so?
+
+Of the abolition cities that I visited, prostitutes are most prominent
+in the chief thoroughfares of Copenhagen, particularly in the vicinity
+of the Tivoli, a popular amusement resort in the heart of the town, and
+on the street corners and open squares near-by; they loiter alone or in
+small groups, making no aggressive effort to attract attention; from
+time to time they retreat into the cafés or variety shows abounding in
+the vicinity. The main shopping street of Christiania—Karl Johans
+Gade—appears to be free of promenading prostitutes by day; at night,
+they are in distinct evidence there and in amusement gardens close by;
+once more their demeanor is quiet and unobtrusive. In the Hague the
+street prostitute is barely noticeable; an occasional woman is
+observable in the crowds that night and day push through the busy little
+street on which most of the retail shops are found; others can be hunted
+down in low cafés. Rotterdam—a city of different type—presents a
+slightly different aspect. In the earlier hours of the evening, women
+hasten to the skating-rink, dance halls and cafés. When, at midnight,
+these resorts close, prostitutes appear for a while on the streets. The
+streets of Amsterdam were, at the time of my visit, the cleanest I had
+anywhere observed; the ordinance authorizing arrest of the prostitute
+for promenading has been enforced with sufficient vigor and discretion
+to attain its object. Zurich is not substantially different from other
+abolition towns. As late as midnight only occasional and cautious
+street-walkers were to be observed; in reply to a question, an inquirer
+was informed by one of these that she would shortly leave for Geneva,—a
+regulation town,—“there is too little doing here.” Women, of whose
+character their appearance leaves no doubt, survey the male passer-by
+and retreat into a side street to give him an opportunity to seek an
+interview; but unless intoxicated, they quietly await his approach.
+
+The number of police arrests required in order to bring about the
+conditions above described does not seem excessively large. In
+Christiania, I was officially informed that “arrests for solicitation
+were few”; in Amsterdam (population 580,960) 370 arrests were made in
+1910, 382, in 1911.[595] The situation in Copenhagen (population
+462,161) is portrayed by the following statistics: for soliciting,
+offending against “the sense of shame,”[596] and “vagabondage,” 288
+arrests were made in 1907, the year succeeding the repeal of regulation;
+in 1908, 344; in 1909, 432; in 1910, 414; in 1911, 353. The total, not
+large in any case, is due to the inclusion of vagabondage, to the growth
+of the city, and to a judicial decision to the effect that prostitutes
+congregating in the streets cannot be arrested or dispersed; for out of
+these casual gatherings occasional disturbances leading to subsequent
+arrests sometimes arise.
+
+Have conditions in the towns above named been affected for the worse by
+the sudden and recent change from regulation to abolition? I did not
+find a single police officer who answered that question in the
+affirmative. The division chief at Copenhagen stated to me: “Regulation
+was entirely dispensed with in 1906; in the interval the police have
+learned how to procure all the information and to take all the steps for
+which at one time a morals police and regulation were supposed to be
+necessary.”[597] When the new law abrogating police control was
+proposed, objection was made on the ground that, in the absence of
+police power to confine prostitutes to specific localities, they would
+infest the whole city: “It has not happened; prostitution is more
+scattered and thus more readily handled, but it does not invade all
+sections. The suppression of summary police punishments has done no
+harm; the ordinary courts with their usual processes have proved
+adequate to maintain order and decency. Conditions are at least as good
+as under the old system; some streets have been entirely freed; the main
+streets are no worse; clandestine prostitution has not been aggravated;
+indeed up to now nothing has happened to cause us to regret,”—with which
+the grateful official “touched wood!”[598] Elsewhere, I was informed
+that the former partisans of regulation were “struck dumb.”[599] If
+abolition were working badly, one would hear “I told you so” from its
+original opponents; there are, as a matter of fact, very few
+regulationists any longer in Copenhagen, though certain points to be
+shortly discussed are not yet clear. Officials of the same rank in
+Christiania stated: “Regulation will never be restored.” The partisans
+of regulation have steadily diminished in number and volubility. An
+incident reported from Christiania, however, is interesting as showing
+that everything that has happened since abolition has not necessarily
+happened on account of abolition. In 1899 it was, for example, pointed
+out at a medical conference in Christiania that street conditions had
+become temporarily worse. The speaker attributed the fact to abolition;
+but the argument was presently refuted by the statement that the real
+reason for deterioration was the instruction to the police that “they
+had no right to interfere with soliciting unless it was done in a
+distinctly indecent manner.” Stockholm has not yet abolished regulation,
+but the system has decayed so rapidly that bad results ought to be
+perceptible, if regulation was really of any consequence whatsoever. I
+have already called attention to the sudden drop in the new enrolments,
+from 119 in 1903 to 67 in 1904; the number of annual inspections fell
+from 20,849 in 1903 to 6,652 in 1911. The institution thus shrank
+two-thirds within a few years, “without any resultant disadvantages from
+the standpoint of public order; an activity that can be reduced 66⅔%
+without a trace of inconvenience can hardly be regarded as necessary for
+the public welfare.”[600] In Holland the abolition movement spread from
+town to town,—an improbable course, had the absence of regulation done
+harm. The Chief of the Hague police assured me that he “cherished no
+regret on the score of abolishing regulation or bordells”; the division
+chief admitted that, although having been a regulationist during the
+regulation period, experience with the alternative system had made him a
+strong abolitionist; he would “advise all cities to abolish regulation
+and none to introduce it.” No stronger expressions were anywhere used
+than by the Amsterdam Chief and his staff; they were outright
+abolitionists; they believed regulation inseparable from police
+corruption—an opinion echoed elsewhere as well; they found no greater
+difficulty in handling the problems—criminal or other—in consequence of
+abolition. In either case “incessant vigilance and effort” were
+required. It is true that the police officials of France and Germany
+give quite different accounts of what is to be observed in abolitionist
+communities; but these statements are usually based on prophecies made
+during the controversial period. The Swedish commission reports on
+hearsay that “the experience of countries which do not have special
+suppression of whole-time prostitution as such” is deplorable; but
+Professor Johansson notes in reply that “it would have been well to
+indicate the countries in question.”[601] Christiania alone is mentioned
+by name, and as to that, candor requires them to add that “nothing
+really importunate or offensive was observed in the conduct of the
+women.”[602]
+
+I have given above the verdicts of the police who have lived under both
+systems, an experience entitled to great weight. There is every
+indication that the popular verdict coincides. In the Canton of Zurich,
+a referendum, proposed in favor of returning to the abandoned system,
+was defeated by a vote of 49,806 to 18,016.[603] A newspaper comment on
+the result warns the “interests” in favor of regulation that “every
+proposition emanating from them is hopeless. If ever a revision of the
+present statute is undertaken, the initiative will have to come from
+disinterested jurists, physicians, and judges. We hope there will be no
+such occasion.”[604]
+
+A comparison of the streets of abolition cities with those of regulation
+cities sustains the conclusion to which the preceding statements point.
+Christiania is as decent as Stuttgart. As between Zurich and Geneva, the
+contrast is all in favor of Zurich, though it is twice as large. Even
+the seaport towns constitute no exception. Copenhagen and Rotterdam are
+at least as quiet as Bremen and Hamburg; indeed it would be impossible
+to find in the abolition sea-ports anything resembling the street scenes
+enacted in the bordell quarters of regulated ports. The sailors’ quarter
+of Rotterdam—the Schiedamschedyk—is a cosmopolitan affair, with drinking
+and dance halls of variegated character. Prostitutes and their customers
+come together in them; at times a woman standing in a door-way salutes a
+passer-by. But up to the small hours of the night, the streets were free
+of scandal.
+
+Reference to the statutes previously described will show the reader that
+the police generally enjoy the right to proceed against the prostitute
+as a vagabond. This is the abolitionist counterpart of the regulationist
+provisions directed against women “without a definite domicile.” The
+vagabondage proviso is largely used only in Copenhagen, where there
+exists great difference of opinion as to its value. Its prominence in
+the Danish law betrays the dread under which the lawmakers worked. It
+was feared that simple repeal of regulation might be interpreted to mean
+that the law had no objection to a woman’s earning her living by
+prostitution;[605] the prostitute was therefore made expressly amenable
+to punishment as a vagabond, if proved to be without proper means of
+support. Most of the arrests in the statistics before given[606] are due
+rather to vagabondage than to solicitation—217 out of 288, 241 out of
+344, 251 out of 432, 243 out of 414, 200 out of 353. The provision
+operates in this way. The police having noticed a woman walking the
+streets (not soliciting) at all hours, presume her to be without
+legitimate occupation; she is warned; on a second warning her name and
+address are taken and a printed notice is sent, requiring her to obtain
+employment and to report the fact. Between 200 and 300 notices of this
+kind are annually sent; in 1909, 216 women were once punished, 45 twice,
+11 thrice on this charge.[607]
+
+Serious objections are raised to this method of dealing with
+prostitution. It is criticized as an indirect method of making
+prostitution in itself a crime, and open as such to the objection that
+it bears on the woman alone, and on only the stupid woman at that.
+Justice would require that vagabondage be similarly treated, be the
+vagabond a man or a woman; but this statute undoubtedly involves
+discrimination in favor of the male vagabond. A quasi-regulatory system
+might undoubtedly be introduced beneath its cover by a reactionary
+official. The provision is at any rate a somewhat disingenuous
+subterfuge, for, strictly speaking, the vagrant is homeless; but the
+prostitute may be treated as a vagabond, despite the fact that she
+possesses a home.
+
+From a practical point of view, there is the further objection that the
+statute is so easily evaded as to make its application uncertain and
+inequitable. The street-walker, attacked as a vagrant without means of
+support, claims to be a servant, earning a minimum sum,—say twelve
+crowns monthly; she escapes punishment by pointing to the old woman for
+whom she works, though the correct relationship is just the reverse, for
+the older woman is the servant of the prostitute; or the accused vagrant
+becomes a cigar-vender, a “laundress,” a “friseuse,” thus increasing the
+number of counterfeit employments. Like regulation, the vagrancy
+provision results in harrying the dull unfortunates, while leaving the
+more pretentious and the more clever quite unscathed.
+
+Of the other results feared in connection with abolition, none have
+materialized to a perceptible extent. It was urged, for example, that
+when bordells were dismantled, men would annoy respectable women on the
+streets. It is indeed one of the queer features of all police dealings
+with prostitution, that, whereas solicitation by a prostitute is an
+offence, accosting by men is, unless outrageously flagrant, quite
+overlooked. This is generally true in both abolition and in regulation
+countries; but curiously enough, the evil is worse in regulated Germany
+than anywhere else. In Swiss, Dutch and English towns—all abolition—the
+offence is exceptional; in Berlin, many men habitually turn in order to
+observe women, and at night do not hesitate to venture a word by way of
+experiment. The annoyance of decent women has, therefore, not followed
+as a result of abolition and is commonest in certain regulation
+countries,—not, however, in my opinion, as a consequence of regulation.
+
+It was feared that under abolition the percentage of pimps or souteneurs
+would rise; there is, however, no confirmatory evidence. Even bordell
+women frequently support pimps; the low grade prostitute everywhere has
+her pimp, regardless of regulation or abolition, and everywhere protects
+him loyally, as the few successful prosecutions show. In something over
+a year, only 39 men were arrested as pimps in Rotterdam, 30 of whom were
+sentenced to hard labor in a tramp-colony for terms running from three
+months to three years.[608] The bully is indeed a parasite unaffected by
+the existence of either regulation or abolition as such.
+
+The situation as regards houses of assignation is everywhere on the
+Continent in such confusion that no definite statement is possible. I
+have pointed out the fact that these resorts are unopposed in Paris; are
+harried from time to time in Germany, chiefly on the score of furnishing
+facilities to clandestine prostitutes; are tolerated in Budapest, on
+condition of submitting to certain rules,—with the result that both
+regular and irregular resorts exist there. Abolition towns are in theory
+hostile to _rendezvous_ houses; but it can not be said that their
+prosecution has yet accomplished much more than the enforcement of
+greater caution and quiet—no slight gain, to be sure,—in the conduct of
+the business. The actual reduction in their number is, as far as one can
+judge, nominal.
+
+Regulationist police are honestly afraid that abolition renders it
+difficult or impossible to keep track of prostitution. I have pointed
+out what seems to me the real inwardness of regulation,—that it
+furnishes the police with a method of keeping in touch with criminal and
+criminally-inclined prostitutes and their associates. The registered
+prostitute is tethered to the police; once or twice a week she is pulled
+back; she can not get far away without being noticed; if she does, her
+disappearance is soon known and efforts at least are made to trace her.
+Abolition is said to do away with all this and to leave the police
+helpless.
+
+But the case is not so desperate after all. The continental police have
+methods of keeping up with other people,—reputable and criminal alike;
+and if the machinery which keeps up with the reputable will not answer
+for the prostitute, assuredly the machinery which is with such
+difficulty eluded by law-breakers will. For example, life and property
+are probably equally secure in Hamburg, Rotterdam, and Birmingham.
+Hamburg has a well organized regulatory system; Rotterdam is
+abolitionist, but catalogues prostitutes; Birmingham is abolitionist and
+ignores the prostitute until she becomes disorderly or criminal,
+whereupon, like other disorderly or criminal people, she suffers as
+such. “As far as crime is concerned,” a prominent London police official
+remarked to me, “crime committed by a prostitute is not different from
+other crime; it is handled just as other crime is handled and no
+weakness has been felt in consequence of this procedure.” In this, as in
+all the other points considered, if abolition has done no harm,
+regulation could at best have done little or no good. Nor does it follow
+that thoroughgoing abolition is at all inconsistent with just as
+complete knowledge of local prostitution as is possessed by
+regulationist police, should such information be desired. The English
+police, as I have said, take no interest in the matter until the law is
+violated,—of course, knowing and observing women given to transgression,
+precisely as they know and observe other suspects. Influenced doubtless
+by continental tradition, the police of abolition Rotterdam catalogue
+women of suspected virtue; they possess a list of 1,465, eight hundred
+of whom are professional and avowed prostitutes. The police of abolition
+Zurich know 400 persons who rent rooms for prostitution though the
+evidence falls short of technical completeness; in Christiania some 500
+prostitutes are known to the authorities; the Amsterdam Bureau is
+preparing a list for all Holland; after four years of work it contains
+some 7,000 names; similar lists of pimps, traffickers, etc., with
+photographs where possible, are found there just as in regulationist
+Dresden or Vienna. The houses in which the prostitutes of Amsterdam live
+have also been studied. At first two, afterwards four, men were assigned
+to the task with the result that increasingly complete information has
+been procured. In 1908, 292 houses with 548 girls were located; in 1909,
+366 houses with 656 girls; in 1910, 510 houses with 854 girls; in 1911,
+597 houses with 968 girls.[609] Copenhagen, fearful of a too sudden
+plunge into abolition manages through its “warnings” to reach a similar
+result; some 300 to 400 women are thus kept under observation,—though,
+as happens under regulation, the women do not report as systematically
+as the law contemplates, some evading, some leaving, some being in
+prison.[610] It is clear, therefore, that abolition is consistent with
+as complete knowledge of the local situation as the authorities think it
+worth while to procure; in Holland, indeed, there has been more activity
+along this line since abolition than previously.
+
+For the sake of completeness, it is perhaps worth while to insert
+another word before closing, as to the bearing of abolition on other
+forms of prostitution than those I have considered at some length,—the
+dance hall, the café, and similar establishments that furnish the
+prostitute an advantageous opening. Neither regulation nor abolition as
+such involves any particular policy in reference to these resorts. On
+the Continent little has been done to insure their decent conduct or to
+interrupt their connection with the exploitation of vice. In Great
+Britain, the liquor and amusement traffic have been more effectually
+supervised and beyond question with good results, as far as the matter
+has yet gone. But effective management of the difficulties here touched
+on takes us far beyond the immediate subject of our present inquiry. For
+vicious liquor and amusement resorts are not bad because prostitutes
+fasten upon them; prostitutes fasten upon them because they are bad.
+They are problems, therefore, to be dealt with quite irrespective of
+prostitution, though prostitution is indeed deprived of a foothold and
+an incentive when they are thus dealt with.
+
+That abolition favors police honesty is the unanimous testimony of
+officials who have experimented with both systems. I was informed at
+Zurich that the bordell system associated with regulation had resulted
+in corruption that “for so small a town had reached enormous
+proportions.” An official report of the year 1892 declared that proof of
+punishable pandering was rarely possible because “before the
+investigation ordered could be accomplished, the accused had received
+notice of their peril through some secret channel or other.”[611] Again,
+in Copenhagen, I learned that, as elsewhere, at the time when police and
+prostitute were closely related, corruption prevailed; a certain
+inspector even owned an interest in a house of prostitution and
+committed suicide on exposure. The Dutch police are outspoken to similar
+purpose. As I pointed out in dealing with Germany, general corruption is
+nowhere alleged and the integrity of the head officials is never
+impugned; but it is believed that, wherever the partial regulatory
+policy is in operation, that is, wherever one rule is applied to some
+women, another to others, a condition is created favorable to more or
+less demoralization.
+
+It is, however, obvious that, while abolition at once places all
+prostitutes on the same footing before the law, it does not necessarily
+follow that a morals police is superfluous. The morals police is
+imperilled if it is in a position to award favors; under abolition, this
+peril disappears. Now that this particular force is no longer exposed to
+any peculiar danger, is it not worth retaining in the interest of
+specialization? European experience does not warrant an affirmative
+answer. Regulation Rome deals with its problems without morals police.
+Certain towns of abolition Holland tend to create a morals division to
+observe prostitution; a few men are detailed for the purpose at the
+Hague; two inspectors, one social worker and twelve patrolmen at
+Rotterdam.[612] Copenhagen retains a morals police. The English cities
+are, of course, without any such division. It would appear that the
+scope of a morals police in abolition cities is at best narrow. Certain
+it is that no European city relies on the existence of the morals police
+to maintain the integrity of the main body of the force. That integrity
+is undoubted, but it is due, as I have already pointed out, first and
+foremost to the character and tenure of the upper officials, to the way
+in which patrolmen are chosen and trained, and to the sort of relation
+that exists between the police department and the other government
+departments.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER X
+ ABOLITION AND DISEASE
+
+ Abolition not necessarily _laissez-faire_.—Norwegian handling of
+ disease problem.—Danish plan.—Italian plan.—Voluntary and compulsory
+ provisions compared.—Denunciation of alleged sources of
+ infection.—Attendance at free dispensaries.—Attitude of
+ prostitutes,—of medical practitioners.—Notification of venereal
+ disease.—Hospital provisions for treatment in Great Britain,—on the
+ Continent.—Statistics unreliable and imperfect.—Census of venereal
+ disease in Prussia,—in Sweden,—Venereal disease in European
+ armies.—Regulation without effect in England.—Decline in amount of
+ disease after its abolition.—Prussian army statistics.—Statistics from
+ Christiania,—from Copenhagen,—from Zurich.—Fluctuations in venereal
+ infection.—Reduction in amount of disease.—Abolition more favorable to
+ such effort than regulation.
+
+
+In the preceding chapter I remarked that though abolition may be
+accompanied by a _laissez-faire_ policy, this is not necessarily the
+case. The situation in respect to venereal disease best illustrates this
+statement. We shall see that the public in England is well-nigh entirely
+indifferent on the subject; almost total _laissez-faire_ prevails there.
+Abolition Scandinavia has, on the other hand, displayed great vigor and
+originality in grappling with the problem of disease. Abolition
+includes, therefore, the countries least active and most active in this
+respect,—both extremes.
+
+The Norwegians were in this matter first in the field with a scheme, the
+essential points of which can be most clearly stated by means of a
+contrast with regulation. Regulation endeavors to protect the public
+health by safeguarding through police agencies the health of registered
+prostitutes,—these prostitutes being periodically examined by police
+surgeons and forcibly treated when found diseased; the distinctive
+features of sanitary regulation are, therefore, its limitation to
+professional inscribed prostitutes, its management by the police, and
+the prison-like nature of the cure. In contradistinction to this
+procedure, the unsatisfactory nature and outcome of which we have
+discussed, the Scandinavian experiment, generally speaking, aims to
+reach all those suffering with venereal disease, men and women alike;
+and it seeks to accomplish this end by transferring the function from
+the police to the health department, by the provision of free treatment,
+and by endeavoring to enlist the patient’s aid in ascertaining the
+source of infection, and in the isolation and cure of disease.
+Separation from the police is intended to allay the patient’s dread of
+becoming involved with the criminal authority, and, as nearly as may be,
+to establish the feeling that venereal disease is after all a disease
+and not a crime,—an evil that, aside from all else, requires
+consideration on its own account The voluntary nature of submission to
+treatment is intended still further to deepen the impression that the
+entire matter is left to the patient’s intelligence and
+self-interest—precisely as though he were otherwise afflicted; free
+treatment is designed to strengthen the inducement and to dispose of the
+competition of quacks.
+
+The Norwegian law under which this system has been organized dates from
+1860; by its terms local health boards with very extensive powers in
+reference to epidemic and contagious diseases were organized; and these
+boards were left free to determine what precautions should be taken and
+to require reports.
+
+In order to assist the health—not the police—authorities in controlling
+the diseases in question, all physicians are required to report
+daily—usually without names[613]—their venereal patients, to furnish the
+patient with a copy of the laws relating to the communication of
+venereal disease[614] and to require the patient to sign a statement
+acknowledging the fact that he (or she) has been thus explicitly
+warned.[615] The physician also endeavors to ascertain the source of the
+infection and the person inculpated is reported to the Health Office.
+This latter individual on calling by invitation[616] is informed of the
+nature of the charge—the name of the accuser being withheld—and is
+invited to submit to examination at a hospital or by a municipal
+physician. No compulsion is applied; the advantages of knowing the truth
+and the offer of free and skilful treatment in complete privacy form the
+entire inducement. If disease is thus proved to exist, treatment can be
+compelled, to the extent of forcibly confining the infected person in a
+hospital. But reliable persons receive ambulatory treatment at the hands
+of municipal physicians,—men, at the office of the physician, women at
+the Board of Health office where a woman physician is on duty. The
+police are invoked only if an individual having been “denounced”
+neglects or refuses to comply with the summons of the Health Department.
+Persons who, having knowledge of their infectious condition, communicate
+disease, are punished with imprisonment for not exceeding three years.
+
+The Danish law dealing with the subject represents a gradual evolution
+greatly hastened in its final stages by the Norwegian example.[617] The
+proffer of free treatment dates back to 1788; a law of 1874 sought to
+impose an obligation to take advantage of this opportunity; in the law
+of March 30, 1906, fifteen of the eighteen paragraphs which compose the
+statute deal with the problem of venereal infection.[618] The main
+provisions are the following:[619] It is made a punishable offence to
+communicate venereal infection even as between husband and wife; any
+person who in ignorance of his or her condition infects another is
+liable for the medical charges and damages; venereally infected persons
+may, regardless of their ability to pay, receive free treatment from the
+municipality; they are in duty bound to submit to such free treatment if
+they are themselves unable to employ a physician; if the manner of
+living of the patient is such as to endanger others, or if the patient
+does not observe directions, or is a pauper in receipt of aid, he or she
+may be forcibly interned,—_the decision to rest with the police
+officials_[620]; patients can be required to continue under medical
+observation even after the conclusion of their regular treatment; every
+physician is obligated to hand venereal patients a printed warning
+against marriage and against sexual intercourse, and to explain the
+legal liabilities incurred through violation of this injunction; every
+physician must report the instances in which such action has been taken
+by him[621]; patients are free to indicate the supposed source of their
+infection, though not obliged to do so, and the physician may in his
+discretion report such alleged source to the police, who may or may not
+take action thereon; a child, suffering with syphilis may not be nursed
+by any one other than its own mother; nor may a syphilitic wet nurse
+continue the practice of her vocation. A woman arrested for any offence
+connected with prostitution or on the charge of infecting another may
+with her consent be medically examined through the police; in case of
+refusal to submit, the courts shall have the power to order the same;
+compulsory examination must be carried out by paid municipal physicians
+of the same sex as the accused; these same physicians are obligated to
+examine all applicants and to treat all venereal patients without either
+demanding or accepting a fee; in Copenhagen municipal clinics must be
+maintained by the department of health in different parts of the city;
+the patient can be required to return for treatment at appointed times
+and if sent to the hospital may be compelled to remain until discharged
+by the physician. Should the patient fail to obey instructions, the case
+must be reported by the attending physician to the City physician, who
+is authorized to take action.[622]
+
+The municipal clinics, maintained for the purposes above stated, seven
+in number, are prominently announced on every advertising obelisk. As
+indicating the direct way in which the subject is handled, I reproduce
+on page 350 the bulletin.[623]
+
+At Rome, side by side with the ineffective municipal regulatory system
+previously described, the royal government of Italy has, by a law
+approved August 1, 1907, instituted a dispensary system, in many
+respects closely following the Danish type. The measure provides for
+“gratuitous public prophylaxis of gonorrhœa, soft chancre, and
+syphilis.”[624] The dispensaries are to be organized by the communes
+acting in coöperation with the ministry of the Interior, or in default
+of such arrangement, by the Interior department itself; the expense is
+to be borne by the commune assisted by governmental aid; physicians
+shall be appointed by the government; “they shall treat without any
+distinction all sufferers from venereal diseases who apply to the
+dispensaries. The cure is gratuitous for all alike.”[625] Provision is
+further made for hospital facilities. Supplementary sections endeavor to
+bring professional prostitutes within the scope of the act.
+
+ AT THE FOLLOWING PLACES AND FROM THE FOLLOWING PHYSICIANS, ALL PERSONS SUFFERING
+ FROM VENEREAL DISEASE, REGARDLESS OF ABILITY TO PAY, HAVE THE RIGHT TO DEMAND FREE
+ TREATMENT WITHIN THE HOURS INDICATED:
+ ────────┬────────┬────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────
+ PLACE │NAME OF │ CONSULTATIONS FOR MEN
+ │ PHYSI- │
+ │ CIAN │
+ ────────┼────────┼──────────┬─────────┬──────────┬──────────┬───────────┬─────────
+ │ │ MON. │ TUES. │ WED. │ THUR. │ FRI. │ SAT.
+ ────────┼────────┼────┬─────┼───┬─────┼────┬─────┼────┬─────┼─────┬─────┼───┬─────
+ │ │Day │Even.│Day│Even.│Day │Even.│Day │Even.│ Day │Even.│Day│Even.
+ ────────┼────────┼────┼─────┼───┼─────┼────┼─────┼────┼─────┼─────┼─────┼───┼─────
+ Rudolph │ Ravn │12½–│ │ │ │12½–│ │12½–│ 6–7 │ │ │ │
+ Berghs │ │ 1½ │ │ │ │ 1½ │ │ 1½ │ │ │ │ │
+ Hospital│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ „ │Jersild │9½– │ │ │ 6–7 │9½– │ │9½– │ │ │ │ │
+ │ │10½ │ │ │ │10½ │ │ 1½ │ │ │ │ │
+ Isted │Meincke │3–4 │ 6–7 │3–4│ │ │ │3–4 │ │ │ 6–7 │3–4│
+ Street │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ 30 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ Griffen-│ Einar │2–3 │ │ │ │2–3 │ │2–3 │ │ │ 6–7 │ │
+ feldt │Petersen│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ Street 8│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ „ │H. Levy │ │ 6–7 │10–│ │10– │ │ │ │10–11│ │ │
+ │ │ │ │11 │ │ 11 │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ Osterbro│ H. │ │ │9½–│ │ │ 6–7 │9½– │ │ │ │9½–│
+ Street │Sorensen│ │ │10½│ │ │ │10½ │ │ │ │10¼│
+ 56 D │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ „ │ C. E. │3–4 │ │ │ │3–4 │ │ │ 6–7 │ 3–4 │ │ │ 7–8
+ │ Jensen │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ Torve │ H. │ │ │8½–│ │ │ │ │ 6–7 │8½–9½│ │ │
+ Street │Bonnesen│ │ │9½ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ 12 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ „ │ P. │ │ 6–7 │3–4│ │ │ │3–4 │ │ │ │3–4│
+ │Haslund │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ St. │ Gold- │ │ │11–│ │ │ │11– │ │ │ │11–│
+ Kongens │schmidt │ │ │12 │ │ │ │ 12 │ │ │ │12 │
+ Street │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ 46 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ ════════╪════════╪════╧═════╧═══╧═════╧════╧═════╧════╧═════╧═════╧═════╧═══╧═════
+ PLACE │NAME OF │ CONSULTATIONS FOR WOMEN
+ │ PHYSI- │
+ │ CIAN │
+ ────────┼────────┼──────────┬─────────┬──────────┬──────────┬───────────┬─────────
+ │ │ MON. │ TUES. │ WED. │ THUR. │ FRI. │ SAT.
+ ────────┼────────┼────┬─────┼───┬─────┼────┬─────┼────┬─────┼─────┬─────┼───┬─────
+ │ │Day │Even.│Day│Even.│Day │Even.│Day │Even.│ Day │Even.│Day│Even.
+ ────────┼────────┼────┼─────┼───┼─────┼────┼─────┼────┼─────┼─────┼─────┼───┼─────
+ Rudolph │ Ravn │ │ │9½–│ │ │ 6–7 │10– │ │ │ 6–7 │ │
+ Berghs │ │ │ │10½│ │ │ │ 11 │ │ │ │ │
+ Hospital│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ „ │Jersild │ │ 6–7 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 6–7
+ Isted │ Miss │10– │ │10–│ │ │ │ │ │ 2–3 │ │ │
+ Street │ Ham- │ 11 │ │11 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ 30 │ burger │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ Griffen-│ Einar │ │ │ │ 6–7 │ │ │ │ │12½– │ │ │
+ feldt │Petersen│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 1½ │ │ │
+ Street 8│ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ „ │H. Levy │ │ │ │ │ │ 6–7 │ │ │ │ │10–│
+ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │11 │
+ Osterbro│ H. │ │ │ │ │9½– │ │ │ │ │ 6–7 │ │
+ Street │Sorensen│ │ │ │ │10½ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ 56 D │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ „ │ C. E. │ │ │ │ 6–7 │ │ │ │ │ │ │3–4│
+ │ Jensen │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ Torve │ H. │ │ │ │ 6–7 │8½– │ │ │ │ │ │8½–│
+ Street │Bonnesen│ │ │ │ │ 9½ │ │ │ │ │ │9½ │
+ 12 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ „ │ P. │3–4 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ 6–7 │ │
+ │Haslund │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ St. │ Gold- │ │ │ │ 6–7 │ │ │ │ │11–12│ │ │
+ Kongens │schmidt │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ Street │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ 46 │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │
+ Venders │Miss N. │ │ 6–7 │10–│ │10– │ │10– │ 6–7 │10–11│ │ │
+ Street 8│Nielsen │ │ │11 │ │ 11 │ │ 11 │ │ │ │ │
+ ────────┴────────┴────┴─────┴───┴─────┴────┴─────┴────┴─────┴─────┴─────┴───┴─────
+ Health Board of Copenhagen, April 1, 1912.
+
+Between the Italian and the Scandinavian legislation above summarized
+there is, however, an important distinction. The Italian scheme is
+wholly and unconditionally voluntary and hygienic; it lacks altogether
+compulsory features, addressing itself unreservedly to health, without
+regard to either order or morals. A ministerial circular, interpreting
+its scope and purpose declares: “Any construction of the law aiming to
+ascertain the presence of disease is unlawful and in opposition to its
+purport, because the police spirit leads to the concealment of disease
+and avoidance of cure. Compulsory action is offensive to the liberty and
+dignity of human personality. The prophylaxis of venereal disease is to
+be kept entirely distinct from the protection of morals and the measures
+of the police. The two services differ in object,—the one having a
+hygienic end, the other aiming to protect public order. Confusion is
+dangerous and constitutes an abuse.”[626]
+
+As contrasted with this thoroughgoing acceptance of the voluntary point
+of view, the Danish policy retains certain vestiges of police
+complicity. It includes, for example, the right of compulsory
+examination in case of women arrested for offences indicative of
+professional prostitution[627]; it continues to relate the police to
+venereal disease, through the compulsory proviso above cited and through
+the provisions encouraging the disclosure of the supposed source of the
+infection.[628]
+
+As to the wisdom of the above mentioned provisions grave doubt exists.
+They are unquestionably in conflict with the spirit animating the
+statute as a whole. Dr. Santoliquido, the author and administrator of
+the unqualified Italian scheme, is strongly of the opinion that the
+slightest taint of police complicity or the slightest suggestion of
+publicity seriously impedes the utilization of the facilities
+offered.[629] The Danish lawmakers were evidently afraid to be
+thoroughgoing. On the one hand they were entirely clear that regulation
+failed, not only because it reached no men and relatively few women, but
+because the association of disease with crime tended to drive disease
+into hiding. They saw that, to entice it out, to ensure more general,
+more skillful, more thorough treatment, the interest and the
+intelligence of the patients had to be appealed to; they must be taught
+to be cured for their own sakes and that of others; and in order that
+every obstacle thereto might be removed, treatment offered in a
+scientific spirit must be made free and accessible. They feared,
+however, to leave the matter at this point; they felt that some
+provision had to be made for backsliders; and to keep these under
+treatment, even against their own inclination, the intervention of the
+police was made possible. Undoubtedly the individuals immediately
+concerned may thus gain,—for they may be helped. But the danger is that
+unfortunate indirect effects may more than outweigh the direct favorable
+effects. The vestige of the police spirit may hinder the very
+transformation in the attitude of those afflicted that the legislation
+hoped to bring about. Thus incidental compulsion may tend to tear down
+what the law as a whole endeavors to build up.[630]
+
+As opposed then to the Italian policy of leaving the matter wholly to
+individuals and endeavoring to educate them to take advantage of
+abundant facilities, the Danish plan leaves the matter to individuals,
+if the individual is willing to act intelligently; but it endeavors to
+coerce the rest. There is, however, some doubt as to whether the second
+part of the Danish arrangement does not tend to defeat the first. Even
+under police regulation we observed that most was achieved where force
+was most completely dissembled; and, wherever, as at Paris, police
+regulation and voluntary hospital facilities are both provided, the
+latter are far more effective than the former. Moreover, the remnant of
+police compulsion is always in danger of relapsing into regulation,
+applicable mainly, perhaps altogether, to women,—a policy to which we
+have discovered insurmountable objections.
+
+From the standpoint of the theory of the law, then,—that abundant
+facilities for treatment coupled with an unqualified appeal to the
+intelligence and self-interest of the patient is likely to reach, on the
+whole, the largest number of the afflicted—grave question may also be
+raised regarding denunciation of the source of a particular venereal
+infection. On its face, the transaction appears reasonable enough: a
+sufferer, after interrogation by his physician or of his own motion, may
+report his belief that he was contaminated by this woman or that.[631]
+The information communicated by the doctor to the police is held in
+strict confidence, and the person involved may be requested to call at
+police headquarters; where, being informed of the nature of the
+accusation, it is suggested that he (or she) consult a physician,—a
+municipal physician or a physician of the individual’s own choosing;
+should he (or she) be reported as ill, treatment may be compelled, if
+the individual declines otherwise to submit.[632]
+
+On its face, I say, this looks like a not unreasonable method of
+attacking infection at its source in the case of persons who lack the
+conscience or the intelligence to act of their own accord; for clearly
+the foci thus reached might, if left alone, have continued, ignorantly
+or malevolently, to breed further contamination. Denunciation aims to
+bring these concealed sources to light; offers them treatment, if they
+are intelligent enough to take advantage of such opportunity; and adds
+the state’s right and power to compel a proper course of action, if, for
+any reason whatsoever, they are differently minded.
+
+As a matter of fact, the thing is by no means so simple. In the first
+place, with the best intention, the patient may be mistaken as to the
+source of his or her infection. Prostitution is promiscuous on both
+sides. The women notoriously consort in quick succession with many men;
+men often consort with different women. The periods of incubation are
+more or less indefinite and variable, so that a mere reckoning back to a
+particular act of intercourse is not conclusive. In one set of cases,
+carefully studied from this standpoint,[633] over half of those
+questioned were unable to throw any light on the subject.
+
+The very difficulty in question opens the way to error and abuse.
+Despite the confidential fashion in which the subject is handled, the
+humiliation involved in a mistaken or false accusation is no trifle. The
+same principle holds here as in respect to arrest for alleged
+solicitations—a single error is worse than a hundred omissions. It is a
+totally different thing from a mistaken allegation that some other
+infectious disease exists in a given house or person,—diphtheria, for
+example, or scarlet fever. The manner in which venereal disease is
+usually contracted, the implications attending its presence, set it off
+in a class by itself, and open the door to abuses for which other
+contagious diseases give no opportunity. A procedure that might,
+therefore, be safely employed in reference to scarlet fever, if feasible
+or necessary, may be totally inapplicable to syphilis.
+
+The experience of Copenhagen has quite fully justified these doubts.
+Denunciation is an invitation to blackmail; it can be and has been
+employed by men simply to rid themselves of women of whom they have
+tired; for, while in theory equally applicable to both sexes, under
+existing conditions women have most to fear from it. For this reason,
+physicians do not regularly report to the police the alleged sources of
+infection; nor do the police always act even on such denunciations as
+reach them. But despite the caution with which the police act, it
+happens not infrequently that denounced women prove on examination to be
+free of infection. Women wishing to be revenged upon former “friends” or
+lovers do not hesitate to employ the same device; and not infrequently
+with a similar result. The following table shows the results of the
+examinations made at the instance of the Copenhagen police during a
+series of years:[634]
+
+ ──────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────
+ No. No. No. persons reported No. of
+ No. Men Women for not continuing these
+ Year Examined Men Women ill ill treatment reached
+ „ „ „ „ „ „ Men Women „
+ 1907 410 22 388 21 172 154 37 68
+ 1908 609 61 548 54 195 218 60 89
+ 1909 739 36 703 28 226 238 95 112
+ 1910 822 25 797 14 155 336 130 141
+ 1911 780 40 740 24 160 364 117 133
+ ──────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────
+
+The figures above given by no means represent all the accusations filed
+with the police. They are those only that the department felt justified
+in following up. As the police cannot permit themselves to be made an
+indiscriminate instrument of private oppression or vengeance, they use
+their own discretion as to whether they will act on a given
+“denunciation.” Necessarily therefore their action is so uncertain as to
+be quite ineffective; with anything less than the most complete
+integrity it might readily be something worse than uncertain. The
+officials are therefore in serious doubt as to whether denunciation is
+workable even under the comparatively simple conditions of the Norwegian
+and Danish capitals; of a commission of nine persons recently appointed
+to consider the question in Copenhagen, five members favored repeal;
+four favored retention, not on the ground of its general value, but as a
+means of reaching utterly reckless or insane individuals who go so far
+as to boast of their success in disseminating disease.[635]
+
+But perhaps a more serious objection to denunciation from the purely
+sanitary standpoint lies here;—that it continues the hurtful association
+of venereal disease with the police. It works in this respect like the
+reporting of patients who break off treatment without authorization. A
+certain number can, of course, be laid hold of. Of 1,749 cases recorded
+in the table given, 543 were compelled or induced to resume treatment.
+This is, of course, so much to the good; but suppose it impedes the
+wider acceptance and operation of the voluntary principle, on which, in
+the long run, the success of the dispensary system depends? The large
+number of disappearances above noted suggests the repellent outcome of
+this traditional association, which must be completely uprooted, if
+persons ill of venereal disease are to seek treatment as readily as
+those ill of measles or mumps.[636]
+
+The final columns of the table given on page 356 deserve comment on
+another score. During five years, 1,749 persons discontinued treatment
+for venereal disease before they were dismissed by their physicians: of
+them, 1,310 were men, 439 were women. It would appear, therefore, that
+men may be less intelligent and conscientious than women in the pursuit
+of regular and voluntary treatment. Either sex may, of course, be the
+means of indefinitely spreading infection,—women by infecting a series
+of men, men by infecting a series of women. If compulsory medical
+examination and treatment (i. e. regulation) are therefore to be applied
+to only one sex, they ought, in the light of the Copenhagen figures, to
+be applied to men rather than to women,—for of the two sexes,
+compulsion, if desirable, would be best applied to the sex that makes
+the less use of voluntary opportunity.
+
+The problematical points above discussed do not, however, touch the
+heart of the subject. At bottom, the issue between regulation and
+abolition turns upon this question: are the ravages of venereal disease
+more likely to be mitigated by the medical examination and compulsory
+treatment of registered prostitutes, assuming such examination and
+treatment to be as intelligent as they can be made, or by the provision
+of free, abundant and confidential opportunities for all sufferers,
+assuming that the dispensaries are as well conducted as they can
+possibly be? In behalf of patient and thorough experimentation along the
+latter line, the failure of regulation is of course the first and
+perhaps most powerful argument. The Italian sanitarians lean largely on
+another,—that compulsion can in no event be defended, since it involves
+an infraction of personal liberty. In my judgment, it is a pity to raise
+a metaphysical issue of this kind. Could it be once proved that
+compulsion succeeds, society would probably not permit itself to be
+balked by abstract principles of personal liberty; a not dissimilar
+argument by anti-vaccinationists has been peremptorily overruled by most
+civilized states. No individual’s liberty can be made to include the
+privilege of spreading contagion, if a demonstrated method of checking
+the process is known. In this volume, I have throughout endeavored to
+meet regulation on its own ground. A verdict unfavorable to regulation
+has been found in the first instance, not because it violates personal
+liberty, but because it fails; because it is at least useless in respect
+to order, and worse than useless in respect to venereal disease. In the
+same way, the voluntary system is recommended, not because it is
+consonant with modern theories of individuality, but because it may
+prove the most effective way of throwing light upon the dark corners in
+which disease huddles and multiplies.
+
+Experience affords as yet no conclusive proof of the superiority of the
+voluntary system. Its introduction is too recent and too limited to have
+as yet affected the general situation. Moreover, the system can not be
+judged until communities have been educated to take advantage of it,
+or—what comes to the same thing—until it becomes evident that it is
+impossible to educate the afflicted to take advantage of it. Time is a
+most important factor in this matter. The ancient police association
+must altogether die out; even the feeling of personal humiliation about
+contamination must be taught to subordinate itself to a realization of
+the duty of submitting to competent treatment. It is not surprising to
+find that the women formerly registered in Copenhagen used their freedom
+in the first instance to stay away; the more intelligent consulted
+private physicians, but the others simply ignored their condition. This
+experience does not prove either the wisdom or necessity of regulation;
+it proves only the baneful effect of associating hygiene with the police
+and the necessity of patience until the former association is dissolved
+and an entirely new association created.
+
+How far results may be claimed for the voluntary system, I shall
+consider in a moment. But certainly the way the system operates creates
+a presumption thus far in its favor. Notwithstanding the partial
+retention of the police connection, the dispensaries of Copenhagen are
+already treating more women than formerly were reached by regulation; in
+the year 1910, of all cases reported to the Health Office, 40% had taken
+advantage of the dispensaries. The following tables exhibit the
+attendance of new patients at the free dispensaries during the years
+1910 and 1911:[637]
+
+ Reported
+ for failure
+ Sent into to keep up
+ Year Men Women Children Hospital Treatment
+ 1910 3,991 1,090 78 750 238
+ 1911 3,748 1,165 72 644 277
+
+Moreover, the attitude of the prostitutes themselves is perceptibly
+changing. I mentioned above that at the outset they refused to attend
+the dispensaries. I was, however, reliably informed that this is no
+longer the case to anything like the same extent. Women who formerly
+endeavored to “evade the whole thing” describe themselves now as only
+“too glad to come.” M. Augagneur submitted to the French
+Extra-Parliamentary Commission a comparative table strongly confirmatory
+of the Danish experience. The record in question runs from 1876 to 1903;
+it shows the number of women—registered and non-registered prostitutes
+respectively—who were treated for venereal disease at the Hospice de
+l’Antiquaille: in 1876, 835 registered prostitutes, 281 non-registered.
+Thereafter, the former steadily declined with the inevitable
+disintegration of the regulatory system; the latter tended to rise. In
+the final year (1903) the registered prostitutes compulsorily treated
+numbered only 180; the clandestines voluntarily treated had increased to
+327,—i. e., the number receiving voluntary treatment was almost twice as
+large as the number receiving compulsory treatment, despite the
+continuance of the police association.[638]
+
+The attitude of the medical profession is an interesting indication of
+the way in which the new law has worked. At the outset, nine-tenths of
+the Copenhagen doctors were regulationists; even those favorable to
+abolition were fearful of sudden abolition. Nowadays the medical
+professions of both Christiania and Copenhagen are described as
+practically unanimous against regulation. Dr. Hoff in his vigorous
+pamphlet above quoted declares that the Danish law may indeed be
+modified as to details; but its main outlines are secure. And this,
+despite the fact that the free dispensary has practically effaced the
+specialists in venereal diseases,—an incidental result philosophically
+accepted by those whom it has affected.[639]
+
+A word as to one other peculiarity of the Scandinavian laws,—viz. the
+notification of venereal disease. In Christiania, physicians are
+required to report daily to the Health Department, without names, new
+patients suffering with any venereal disease.[640] The Danish law is
+similar; while other contagious diseases are notifiable with names,
+venereal diseases are notified without names as a rule. The policeman on
+the beat collects the notices as he makes his rounds. A circular, dated
+July 1, 1912, institutes a similar form of notification in Sweden. It is
+stated that all cases of contagious sexual disease must be reported by
+the attending physician in franked envelops to the “official physician
+of the province or the board of health, with the name of the disease,
+the age and sex of the patient, but without name and address.”
+Notification answers in general a statistical purpose; but in Denmark, a
+patient who interrupts treatment may be reported by name and find
+himself forced to continue treatment or to fly. It is impossible to
+discover that notification itself has had any bad effects whatsoever. It
+appears rather to have assisted in making the sufferer realize his
+danger to others,—precisely as the notification of other diseases has
+resulted in increased conscientiousness. The fear one observes among
+English abolitionists, that notification may prove an indirect method of
+reinstating regulation of one sex is baseless, in so far as Denmark and
+Norway are concerned.
+
+Of the other abolition countries,—Great Britain, Switzerland and
+Holland, none has as yet taken the disease problem seriously.
+_Laissez-faire_—an unreasoning, prejudiced _laissez-faire_, at
+that—still prevails.
+
+In England, the public authorities concerned with the prevention and
+treatment of disease have thus far made “no organized effort to diminish
+the prevalence of venereal disease,” nor would the desirability of their
+interesting themselves in the matter “be accepted as indisputable.”[641]
+The hospital provisions for venereal diseases are utterly inadequate.
+Indoor accommodation in the large voluntary hospitals of London there is
+practically none,—and this even in teaching hospitals. It is held that
+“it is unreasonable to expect subscribers to spend their money on
+rescuing persons from the consequences of their sins.”[642] The
+Inspector for the Local Government Board reports that “no beds or wards
+were reserved for infective venereal cases in any of 30 general
+hospitals visited in London and the provinces. In one of the London
+hospitals, a rule precluded the treatment of unmarried women suffering
+from venereal disease, though no such rule existed with regard to
+unmarried men.”[643] A more liberal policy characterizes the out-patient
+departments, though their organization and equipment are both defective.
+The poor law infirmaries and workhouses are apt to be better equipped;
+and it is interesting to note in passing that the administrators of
+these institutions when asked for their “opinion regarding the
+advisability of endowing the guardians with the powers of compulsory
+detention (of those seeking treatment for venereal complaints) were
+practically unanimous in declaring that it would deter patients from
+coming.” A few special hospitals called lock-hospitals (the name is
+etymologically obscure, but has nothing to do with “lock-up”) are also
+devoted to the care of venereal patients. Of these, recent writers
+state: The lock-hospitals are pathetically meager, containing “in London
+136 beds for females, 27 for males; elsewhere about 70, making perhaps
+250 in the United Kingdom.”[644] Out-patient services are also found in
+connection with the lock-hospital. English conditions in this respect
+therefore deserve the severe language of Sidney and Beatrice Webb: “The
+man or woman suffering from gonorrhœa or syphilis, even if the innocent
+victim of another’s guilt, is refused admission to the voluntary
+hospital; deterred, and as often as possible, hustled out of the
+workhouse; and wholly unprovided for by the local health
+authority.”[645] Moreover, the method of conducting the only available
+resort—the lock-hospital—is more or less repellent. The patient is made
+to feel that his cure ought also to be a penance. The head nurse opens
+and reads all letters sent or received, a measure that marks off the
+venereal from any other patient. The sanitary spirit is as yet quite
+undeveloped: “I don’t believe in making it safe”—remarked the secretary
+of a lock-hospital to me, just as we entered the children’s ward, where
+thirty to forty innocent victims were under his care, the moral and
+medical aspects of the problem as yet hindering each other in his mind!
+
+The abolition cities on the Continent are in respect to hospital
+facilities much better off, for dermatological clinics, including beds
+for venereal diseases, form part of the general hospitals in large
+cities.
+
+I have now briefly described conditions as to the laws and hospital
+provisions relating to venereal disease in various abolition countries.
+The issue between abolition and regulation ought in theory to be
+determinable by an inspection of statistical results, contrasting the
+results in regulation and abolition countries respectively. Is this the
+case?
+
+There are many reasons why a summary method of settling the question by
+results is inapplicable. In the first place, available data are neither
+sufficiently reliable nor sufficiently complete.[646] Recent
+improvements in diagnostic art show the existence of venereal disease
+where mere clinical examination—up to recently the sole reliance of the
+physician—is incapable of discerning it; in some cases, the same
+improvements now result in a negative diagnosis where superficial
+appearance might formerly have led to a positive opinion. Hence one
+serious defect of even conscientiously compiled figures. But there is
+another serious source of error. Such general statistics as exist are in
+an extraordinary degree fractional and unscientific. Only in certain
+small sections of Scandinavia has a more or less accurate system of
+reporting been in vogue for even a relatively short period. Elsewhere
+our inferences must be based on hospital and insurance reports or rough
+personal estimates. In these conditions, so narrow a question as the
+issue between regulation and abolition does not lend itself to
+statistical determination.[647]
+
+Statistics and opinion, however, both concur in an indirect contribution
+to the problem. Venereal disease is shown by both to be so widely
+prevalent in regulated cities that one marvels whether the situation
+could really be any worse under even the most radical _laissez-faire_
+abolition. It is a truism that physicians eager to equip themselves as
+specialists in venereal disease resort to the crowded clinics of Paris,
+Vienna, and Berlin, all regulated towns, because there disease is found
+in greatest abundance and richest variety,—a strange comment on the
+alleged efficacy of regulation! On the basis of all available sources of
+information, Blaschko calculates that of the clerks and merchants in
+Berlin between 18 and 28 years of age, 45% have had syphilis, 120% have
+had gonorrhœa; 77% have had syphilis, 200% have had gonorrhœa in
+Breslau.[648] Similar inquiry among students shows according to the same
+investigator, that “in the course of his four years at the University,
+every student is venereally infected at least once,—a statement that no
+one familiar with the facts will be inclined to question.”[649] Pinkus
+declares that in Germany one man in every five has had syphilis,[650]
+and that gonorrhœa averages more than one attack per man.[651]
+
+An attempt was made by the Prussian Government to take a census of the
+amount of venereal disease among men in the Kingdom on April 30, 1900.
+It developed—as far as the returns showed—that in general on that day 28
+men out of every 10,000 were infected; in Berlin, however, the average
+was 142 per 10,000; in cities of over 100,000 inhabitants, 100 per
+10,000; in the cities of over 30,000 inhabitants, 58 per 10,000; in
+cities under 30,000 inhabitants, 45 per 10,000. The results may be
+represented thus:
+
+[Illustration: FIGURE I.—Venereal disease among males in the population
+of Prussia, April 30, 1900.]
+
+The inference to be drawn from Figure I is obvious: the amount of
+venereal disease is in direct relation to the size of the town. The
+figures given cannot accurately represent the actual totals; but they
+may nevertheless give a fairly reliable indication of relative
+conditions. The steady decrease with the size of the city appears to
+suggest the main, perhaps the sole important concrete factor, viz., the
+size of the city; a factor upon which we shall stumble again in another
+connection.
+
+A similar inquiry was also made in Sweden, with a view to determining
+how many persons were under treatment for infectious venereal disease
+January 31, 1905. A questionnaire was sent to 1,264 physicians, of whom
+1,181 replied.[652] The Swedish and Prussian figures are set side by
+side in the following table:[653]
+
+ SWEDEN (JAN 31, 1905)
+ Syph. Soft chancre Gon.
+ Stockholm (pop. 317,964) 23. 1.2 31.2
+ Göteborg (pop. 138,030) 15.6 1.4 18.9
+ Malmö (pop. 70,797) 14.4 3.1 28.6
+ Norrköping (pop. 44,378) 11.3 0.3 16.8
+ Whole Kingdom 3.6 0.3 5.4
+
+ PRUSSIA (APR. 30, 1900)
+ Berlin 23.6 5.8 53.2
+ Seventeen cities of more than 100,000 inhab. 17.8 3.5 32.6
+ Forty-two cities 30–100,000 10.8 1.9 19.6
+ Whole Kingdom 5.1 1.1 9.9
+
+A more definite impression is obtainable regarding the incidence of
+venereal disease in European armies: do the curves thus arrived at throw
+any light on the issue between regulation and abolition? The subjoined
+graph (Fig. II) embodies the official statistics of the war offices of
+Europe from 1881 to 1905.
+
+[Illustration: FIGURE II.—Venereal disease in European armies.]
+
+At first sight, the graph might be interpreted as a conclusive argument
+in behalf of regulation. But careful consideration entirely changes its
+significance. In the first place, the earlier or more unfavorable
+English statistics are stated to be altogether unreliable. It is indeed
+on the face of the matter impossible to credit anything like the
+precipitous decline depicted. Moreover, the implied comparison is itself
+unfair. A continental army includes the youth of the entire nation,—all
+those between certain ages,—city and country boys alike; the good
+elements dilute the showing that would be made by the bad. The English
+army, on the other hand, is a volunteer force, largely recruited from
+among the adventurous and the derelict,—precisely those among whom an
+inordinately large proportion of venereal disease would naturally occur.
+The continental curves may represent the condition of the total male
+population of the ages in question; the English curve speaks for only a
+single section and the two cannot be directly compared. Moreover, the
+very magnitude of the discrepancy is fatal to its explanation by
+regulation. The marked variations between the armies of regulated
+countries,—Italy, Austria, and Prussia, indicate clearly the existence
+of other factors. Finally, there is observable a general movement
+downwards coinciding with the breakup of regulation on the Continent. If
+regulation exerts a perceptible effect, its narrowing scope ought to be
+attended by a gradual rise in the curves, instead of the reverse.
+
+To whatever the general differences in the curves be due, there is
+nothing in them to suggest that regulation plays any rôle whatsoever.
+Closer consideration of separate curves will establish this proposition
+beyond dispute. The English Contagious Diseases Acts, under which
+medical inspection of prostitutes was instituted, were repealed in
+1886,[654] the very year in which the graph records the highest
+incidence of venereal disease in the army. Repeal was followed, not by a
+rise, but by a fall that, except for the interlude created by the Boer
+War, has continued almost uninterruptedly from that day to this.
+Regulation was at its height in England from 1870 to 1882. In the former
+year, of 38,408 recruits inspected, 15.78 per thousand were rejected on
+the score of syphilis; the number of recruits increased during the
+period in question to 45,423, of whom in the last year of effective
+regulation 10.72 per thousand were rejected for the same reason. Is this
+improvement attributable to regulation? Clearly not; for the rate of
+rejection has declined since abolition more rapidly than at any other
+time: in 1886, 77,991 were examined and 8.18 rejected per thousand; in
+1897, 59,986 were examined and 3.47 rejected per thousand.[655]
+
+The annual admission of enlisted men to hospitals for venereal diseases
+tells the same story. In 1886—the year of the repeal, this reached the
+startling total of 267.1 to the thousand; by 1900, the figure had fallen
+to 93.2; it rose to 125 in 1903, and fell thereafter steadily to 66 in
+1909.[656]
+
+The curve (page 374)[657] shows admissions, per thousand of strength,
+for syphilis (primary and secondary) in the army at home and in India
+for the years 1880–1908.
+
+[Illustration: FIGURE III.—Admissions per 1,000 for syphilis, British
+army, 1880–1908.]
+
+Finally, a comparison made between regulated and non-regulated military
+stations before and during regulation and after abolition exhibits
+capricious variations indicating clearly the negative outcome of
+regulation: (See Fig. IV, p. 376.)
+
+Col. Melville’s analysis is as follows: “The most obvious fact is the
+parallelism of the curves. Though the curve for unprotected stations is
+on the whole higher, they follow the same general trend. They both fall
+at first, and from 1875, they both rise steadily. Regulation did not
+keep disease down between 1876 and 1882; its increase in unprotected
+stations was proportionately somewhat less than in the protected. The
+marked increase in the protected stations after relaxation of the rules
+in 1882 only continues the rise originating six years previously. Total
+repeal in 1886 is followed by a very marked fall in both curves, which,
+however, had begun in 1883 in the unprotected, and in 1884 in the
+protected, stations.”[658]
+
+ Statistics of
+ the British
+ Army.
+ Admission to
+ Hospital for
+ Venereal
+ Disease. Ratio
+ per 1,000 of
+ Strength.
+
+ Year Home Army
+ 1882 246.0
+ 1883 260.0
+ 1884 270.7
+ 1885 275.7
+ 1886 267.1
+ 1887 252.9
+ 1888 224.5
+ 1889 212.1
+ 1890 212.4
+ 1891 197.4
+ 1892 201.2
+ 1893 194.6
+ 1894 182.4
+ 1895 173.5
+ 1896 158.3
+ 1897 139.7
+ 1898 132.7
+ 1899 122.4
+ 1900 93.2
+ 1901 105.4
+ 1902 122.7
+ 1903 125.0
+ 1904 107.6
+ 1905 90.5
+ 1906 82.0
+ 1907 71.9
+ 1908 68.4
+ 1909 66.0
+
+[Illustration: FIGURE IV.—Comparison of 14 protected with 14 unprotected
+stations in respect to admissions with primary venereal sores.]
+
+German army statistics, intensively studied, yield a similarly negative
+result as to benefits of regulation in respect to the incidence of
+venereal disease. Recurring to Figure II (p. 370) we observe that the
+extent of infection decreased continuously from 1881 (as in all other
+armies except the Italian, where irregularities are considerable) up to
+1900, despite the fact that, as has been shown, methods of medical
+examination were so crude that they probably caused more disease than
+they isolated. The Dutch curve has also consistently dropped,—most of
+all so, since abolition.[659] In Stockholm, the statistics exhibit the
+same decline, coincidentally with the gradual weakening of
+regulation.[660]
+
+Closer inspection of the Prussian statistics brings to light the one
+significant factor that we have already remarked in a previous
+correction, viz., the size of the community involved. It appears that
+during a series of years the percentage of venereally infected recruits
+is practically constant at 7.7%, despite the ups and downs of regulation
+meanwhile; but infection in different army corps shows wide
+discrepancies, varying from four per cent. in the XI, XIII, and XIV army
+corps to 20.7 per cent. in the III, which is stationed in and about
+Berlin. The same relation holds as to recruits. In the years 1903–5,
+41.3 of the Berlin recruits were venereally infected; 30 per cent. of
+the recruits from Hamburg and Altona,—yet these are the most effectively
+regulated towns in the German Empire. I do not mean to imply that the
+amount of infection is to be accounted for by the existence of
+regulation, but rather that it is clear that regulation does not lessen
+it. The really important factor is the size of the town. For throughout
+the period just mentioned (1903–5) the extent of infection among
+recruits dwindled with the size of the places from which they were
+drawn; regulation had nothing whatever to do with it. Berlin, as I have
+said, showed an infection of 41.3 per cent.; towns of more than 100,000
+inhabitants 15.8 per cent.; towns between 50,000 and 100,000, 10.2 per
+cent.; those between 25,000 and 50,000, 8 per cent.; smaller towns and
+the country districts, 4.4 per cent. The size of the garrison has a
+similar effect. A small garrison (less than 400) shows venereal
+infection of 11.9 per cent. in 1905–6; a garrison between 1,000 and
+3,000, 16.9 per cent.; a garrison between 5,000 and 10,000, 19.8 per
+cent.; garrisons of over 10,000, 26.6 per cent. Regulation can have had
+no influence whatever on these figures; and this is all the more certain
+in view of the fact, that though regulation has tended to disintegrate
+in the last two decades, the percentage of infection, everywhere a
+matter of the size of the place or the garrison, has in this period,
+everywhere in absolute amount markedly decreased: in the smallest
+garrisons, from 33.2 per cent. in 1885 to 11.9 per cent. in 1905; in the
+largest, from 36.8 per cent. in the former year to 26.6 in the
+latter.[661]
+
+Evidence more direct, though of limited range in point of time, is
+contributed by various towns that have adopted the abolition policy. Of
+these, Christiania is by far the most satisfactory. It has the longest
+record and the most satisfactory statistics; for venereal diseases have
+been notifiable since 1876, though the form of notification has
+undergone some modification. If diagnostic means have not been too
+defective in the past, a stretch of something like 20 years is
+represented by the abolition experience of the Norwegian capital, which
+has increased in population during the period in question from something
+below 80,000 to almost a quarter of a million.
+
+The official table (see p. 380) gives the local situation from 1876 to
+1911, inclusive.[662]
+
+ ════╤═══════════════╤═══════════════╤═══════════════╤═══════════════
+ │ │ │ │
+ │ │ │ │
+ │ │ │ │
+ │ │ │ │
+ │ │ │ │
+ │ │ │ Acquired │ Congenital
+ Year│ Gonorrhea │ Soft Chancre │ Syphilis │ Syphilis
+ ────┼────┬─────┬────┼────┬─────┬────┼────┬─────┬────┼────┬─────┬────
+ „ │ Men│Women│Both│ Men│Women│Both│ Men│Women│Both│ Men│Women│Both
+ ────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┴─────┴────┴────┴─────┴────┼────┼─────┼────
+ 1876│ │ │ 593│ 419 │ │ │
+ 1877│ │ │ 909│ │ │ 134│ │ │ 297│ │ │ 33
+ 1878│ │ │1040│ │ │ 166│ │ │ 311│ │ │ 31
+ 1879│ 951│ 176│1127│ 200│ 114│ 314│ 211│ 154│ 365│ 21│ 15│ 36
+ 1880│1208│ 219│1427│ 265│ 99│ 364│ 268│ 156│ 424│ 21│ 22│ 43
+ ────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────
+ 1881│1277│ 199│1468│ 353│ 78│ 431│ 302│ 151│ 453│ 33│ 39│ 72
+ 1882│1140│ 146│1286│ 580│ 127│ 707│ 308│ 188│ 496│ 21│ 23│ 44
+ 1883│1100│ 186│1286│ 257│ 49│ 306│ 175│ 111│ 286│ 21│ 15│ 36
+ 1884│1118│ 142│1260│ 208│ 57│ 265│ 172│ 126│ 298│ 17│ 22│ 39
+ 1885│ 997│ 186│1183│ 175│ 32│ 207│ 148│ 123│ 271│ 33│ 29│ 62
+ ────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────
+ 1886│1095│ 99│1194│ 292│ 65│ 357│ 163│ 101│ 264│ 25│ 14│ 39
+ 1887│ 829│ 106│ 935│ 306│ 37│ 343│ 175│ 97│ 272│ 21│ 23│ 44
+ 1888│ 509│ 66│ 575│ 71│ 16│ 87│ 103│ 109│ 212│ 18│ 14│ 32
+ 1889│ 585│ 85│ 670│ 73│ 8│ 81│ 187│ 107│ 294│ 10│ 22│ 32
+ 1890│ 679│ 60│ 739│ 213│ 25│ 238│ 330│ 178│ 508│ 16│ 13│ 29
+ ────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────
+ 1891│ 759│ 42│ 801│ 180│ 15│ 195│ 303│ 170│ 473│ 10│ 10│ 20
+ 1892│ 935│ 90│1025│ 192│ 13│ 205│ 355│ 208│ 563│ 9│ 18│ 27
+ 1893│1069│ 97│1166│ 260│ 23│ 283│ 278│ 229│ 507│ 12│ 15│ 27
+ 1894│1283│ 121│1404│ 281│ 29│ 310│ 353│ 193│ 546│ 25│ 17│ 42
+ 1895│1482│ 126│1608│ 387│ 34│ 421│ 518│ 206│ 724│ 26│ 14│ 40
+ ────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────
+ 1896│1471│ 149│1620│ 393│ 49│ 442│ 498│ 235│ 733│ 32│ 28│ 60
+ 1897│2031│ 173│2204│ 447│ 46│ 493│ 450│ 233│ 683│ 25│ 25│ 50
+ 1898│2125│ 207│2332│ 433│ 51│ 484│ 565│ 259│ 824│ 25│ 27│ 52
+ 1899│1966│ 191│2156│ 491│ 44│ 535│ 543│ 221│ 764│ 35│ 34│ 69
+ 1900│1871│ 170│2041│ 507│ 43│ 550│ 457│ 195│ 652│ 28│ 26│ 54
+ ────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────
+ 1901│1684│ 174│1858│ 292│ 32│ 324│ 432│ 208│ 640│ 23│ 17│ 40
+ 1902│1576│ 159│1735│ 418│ 37│ 455│ 368│ 196│ 546│ 20│ 28│ 48
+ 1903│1570│ 183│1753│ 401│ 39│ 440│ 431│ 183│ 614│ 24│ 20│ 44
+ 1904│1392│ 139│1531│ 347│ 20│ 367│ 355│ 154│ 509│ 26│ 34│ 60
+ 1905│1384│ 139│1523│ 278│ 16│ 294│ 340│ 128│ 468│ 24│ 26│ 50
+ ────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────
+ 1906│1108│ 132│1240│ 169│ 14│ 183│ 802│ 129│ 431│ 19│ 16│ 35
+ 1907│ 903│ 112│1015│ 133│ 10│ 143│ 251│ 123│ 374│ 10│ 25│ 35
+ 1908│1055│ 107│1162│ 198│ 21│ 219│ 278│ 134│ 412│ 24│ 26│ 50
+ 1909│1149│ 101│1250│ 172│ 19│ 191│ 315│ 142│ 457│ 31│ 27│ 58
+ 1910│1261│ 98│1359│ 206│ 14│ 220│ 332│ 141│ 473│ 27│ 13│ 40
+ ────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────┼────┼─────┼────
+ 1911│1373│ 94│1467│ 327│ 27│ 354│ 356│ 163│ 519│ 19│ 17│ 36
+ ────┴────┴─────┴────┴────┴─────┴────┴────┴─────┴────┴────┴─────┴────
+
+ ════╤═════╤══════════╤══════════╤══════════
+ │ │ │ │ Reported
+ │ │ │ │ cases of
+ │ │ │ Reported │ syphilis
+ │ │ │ total as │ as
+ │ │ │percentage│percentage
+ │ │ │ of │ of
+ Year│Total│Population│population│population
+ ────┼─────┼──────────┼──────────┼──────────
+ „ │ „ │ „ │ „ │ „
+ ────┼─────┼──────────┼──────────┼──────────
+ 1876│ 1012│ 79 022│ 1.28│ 0.53
+ 1877│ 1373│ 106 781│ 1.28│ 0.31
+ 1878│ 1548│ 112 977│ 1.37│ 0.30
+ 1879│ 1842│ 116 801│ 1.58│ 0.34
+ 1880│ 2258│ 119 407│ 1.39│ 0.39
+ ────┼─────┼──────────┼──────────┼──────────
+ 1881│ 2424│ 122 036│ 1.99│ 0.43
+ 1882│ 2533│ 122 424│ 2.07│ 0.44
+ 1883│ 1924│ 124 155│ 1.55│ 0.26
+ 1884│ 1862│ 128 300│ 1.45│ 0.27
+ 1885│ 1723│ 130 790│ 1.32│ 0.25
+ ────┼─────┼──────────┼──────────┼──────────
+ 1886│ 1854│ 134 036│ 1.39│ 0.23
+ 1887│ 1594│ 135 615│ 1.18│ 0.23
+ 1888│ 906│ 138 319│ 0.66│ 0.18
+ 1889│ 1077│ 143 347│ 0.75│ 0.23
+ 1890│ 1514│ 151 130│ 1.00│ 0.26
+ ────┼─────┼──────────┼──────────┼──────────
+ 1891│ 1489│ 156 535│ 0.95│ 0.31
+ 1892│ 1820│ 161 151│ 1.13│ 0.37
+ 1893│ 1983│ 167 588│ 1.18│ 0.32
+ 1894│ 2302│ 174 717│ 1.32│ 0.34
+ 1895│ 2793│ 182 856│ 1.52│ 0.42
+ ────┼─────┼──────────┼──────────┼──────────
+ 1896│ 2855│ 192 554│ 1.48│ 0.41
+ 1897│ 3430│ 203 337│ 1.69│ 0.36
+ 1898│ 3692│ 221 255│ 1.67│ 0.40
+ 1899│ 3525│ 226 423│ 1.56│ 0.37
+ 1900│ 3297│ 228 929│ 1.44│ 0.31
+ ────┼─────┼──────────┼──────────┼──────────
+ 1901│ 2862│ 224 909│ 1.27│ 0.30
+ 1902│ 2802│ 225 709│ 1.24│ 0.27
+ 1903│ 2851│ 223 649│ 1.27│ 0.29
+ 1904│ 2467│ 222 373│ 1.11│ 0.26
+ 1905│ 2335│ 226 774│ 1.03│ 0.23
+ ────┼─────┼──────────┼──────────┼──────────
+ 1906│ 1889│ 229 324│ 0.82│ 0.21
+ 1907│ 1567│ 231 687│ 0.68│ 0.18
+ 1908│ 1843│ 235 674│ 0.78│ 0.20
+ 1909│ 1956│ 239 511│ 0.82│ 0.22
+ 1910│ 2092│ 244 038│ 0.86│ 0.21
+ ────┼─────┼──────────┼──────────┼──────────
+ 1911│ 2376│ 247 488│ 0.96│ 0.22
+ ────┴─────┴──────────┴──────────┴──────────
+
+In the period covered by these statistics, the population of Christiania
+has trebled; we might, therefore, expect a marked rise in the presence
+of venereal disease. As a matter of fact, the incidence of syphilis was
+never again so high as in the first year; with certain fluctuations, it
+fell, despite the marked increase in population, from .53 per cent. in
+1876 to .22 per cent. in 1911. The decline in all three diseases taken
+together, though not quite so striking, is sufficiently noteworthy in
+the face of general conditions that might account for a rise: 1.28 per
+cent. in 1876, .96 per cent. in 1911. Abolition took place in 1887.
+During some of the following years a rise is observable, explicable in
+several ways: (1) It was the purpose of the law to induce disease,
+hitherto hidden, to come out into the open. The breaking of the police
+association, the prominence given to the free dispensary, ought to have
+brought out cases that under the old order were handled secretly and
+thus escaped reporting; a rise in the number recorded might mean not
+more fresh cases, but merely more cases under proper treatment. (2)
+Coincidently with the introduction of the new law, these diseases had to
+be reported daily, instead of monthly, and greater accuracy in this
+respect might account for a rise indicating not more disease, but more
+complete statistics.
+
+The experience of Copenhagen is unfortunately too brief to be of
+commanding importance; a proper system of notification was introduced
+for the first time in July 1912. Available statistics, obviously very
+incomplete, make the following showing:[663]
+
+ Soft Acquired Congenital
+ Years Gonorrhœa Chancre Syphilis Syphilis Syphilis Total
+ 1907 5,684 728 1,869 39 63 8,383
+ 1908 6,320 1,164 2,349 63 61 9,957
+ 1909 6,029 1,034 2,108 57 52 9,280
+ 1910 6,076 848 2,330 39 85 9,378
+ 1911 6,500 692 2,543 66 87 9,888
+
+During five years there has been on the face of the figures a rise of 18
+per cent. in the total number of cases reported. Does this indicate
+wider contamination as a result of abolition? Let us consider. During
+the same period the population increased from 426,540 to 462,161, (i. e.
+8 per cent.), so that to some extent at least the apparent increase is
+relative, not absolute. Moreover, the entire tendency, here as in
+Christiania, has been to lay hold of as many infected persons as
+possible; in other words, unless more cases were brought to light for
+some years to come, the dispensary policy would be a failure. Indeed, in
+the early years, the dispensary physicians were paid per patient, in
+order to enlist their active coöperation in ferreting out foci of
+infection.
+
+Graphic representation shows that abolition has done no harm, even
+though the most unfavorable interpretation be placed upon the figures.
+The rapid decline immediately prior to repeal would appear to indicate
+that abolition took place when Copenhagen was, in respect to venereal
+disease, in the trough of the wave. Free dispensaries brought some
+hidden cases to light; hence, a brief rise,—a reaction from which is
+already in progress, partly explicable, perhaps, by the extinction of
+some active foci through treatment.
+
+The curves (pp. 383, 384, 385) show the course of venereal diseases in
+Copenhagen on the basis of the Reports of the Health Department.[664]
+
+[Illustration: FIGURE V.—Course of syphilis at Copenhagen.]
+
+[Illustration: FIGURE VI.—Course of gonorrhœa at Copenhagen.]
+
+[Illustration: FIGURE VII.—Course of soft chancre at Copenhagen.]
+
+In relation to population, the following table shows the incidence of
+venereal disease per 10,000 inhabitants since 1867. Needless to repeat,
+only the statistics of more recent years are of any genuine
+consequence:[665]
+
+ ────────────────────────────────────
+ Year Gonorrhœa Soft chancre Syphilis
+ 1867 128 50 49
+ 1868 144 73 56
+ 1869 152 92 58
+ 1870 158 59 47
+ 1871 148 49 42
+ 1872 160 72 45
+ 1873 147 71 39
+ 1874 159 69 40
+ 1875 162 42 33
+ 1876 178 53 32
+ 1877 186 46 32
+ 1878 196 37 32
+ 1879 194 38 41
+ 1880 190 40 40
+ 1881 200 54 40
+ 1882 222 60 42
+ 1883 226 51 45
+ 1884 207 61 49
+ 1885 212 51 66
+ 1886 202 55 73
+ 1887 183 32 59
+ 1888 174 24 41
+ 1889 148 31 31
+ 1890 140 28 30
+ 1891 129 25 31
+ 1892 129 24 28
+ 1893 135 20 32
+ 1894 122 20 36
+ 1895 118 13 40
+ 1896 124 16 39
+ 1897 128 22 42
+ 1898 133 22 48
+ 1899 125 19 48
+ 1900 129 17 50
+ 1901 137 24 57
+ 1902 127 14 46
+ 1903 125 11 43
+ 1904 115 11 39
+ 1905 114 11 32
+ 1906 112 18 33
+ 1907 129 17 45
+ 1908 142 26 56
+ 1909 134 23 49
+ 1910 132 18 53
+ 1911 140 15 58
+ ────────────────────────────────────
+
+Dr. Rudolf Krefting, of Christiania, has plotted out two highly
+interesting curves by way of depicting and comparing the course of
+events in Copenhagen and Christiania in respect to syphilis.[666] (See
+Fig. VIII, p. 387.)
+
+[Illustration: FIGURE VIII.—Copenhagen and Christiania compared in
+respect to syphilis.]
+
+Despite considerable variations, the dotted line shows, as we have
+already observed, that there was relatively to population less syphilis
+in Christiania in 1910 than in 1890; that, though the amount of disease
+treated in abolition Christiania was in the years immediately succeeding
+repeal greater than the amount reported in Copenhagen, conditions
+rapidly improved, so that the situation is now well in hand. The maximum
+was reached almost twenty years ago (1895). The Copenhagen curve
+continues to rise until 1901, when it falls unaccountably, rises on
+repeal of regulation and shows a declining tendency as the new system
+gets to working more smoothly. In any event, Copenhagen with control and
+with an imperfect system of notification actually shows almost
+uninterruptedly more syphilis than Christiania without control and with
+a much more thorough system of notification.[667] That abolition alone
+is to be credited with the decline or with the difference between the
+two cities cannot be maintained; for similar declines—less credible,
+perhaps, inasmuch as the data are less reliable—are observable under
+regulation also. A very marked instance I have just noted, viz., the
+decline in reported cases of syphilis at Copenhagen between 1901 and
+1905,—while regulation was still in vogue. That abolition with the
+dispensary system treats more disease than regulation is beyond all
+question; that it treats enough more to affect sensibly the disease
+curves one may believe, but may not yet hold to be scientifically
+demonstrated. But this is not essential, for unless the evidence is
+clearly in its favor, regulation falls to the ground. As to this, there
+is no question whatsoever. The medical profession, the health
+authorities, the police of both Christiania and Copenhagen are well-nigh
+unanimous in their conviction on the basis of experience and statistics
+that abolition has done no harm; and if abolition has done no harm,
+assuredly regulation can have done no good.[668]
+
+A single bit of evidence may also be gleaned from the experience of
+Zurich. The records of the Policlinic (out-patient department or
+dispensary) and the cantonal hospital are available since 1894. Bordells
+were forbidden in 1897. The population of the city was at that time
+140,000; by 1911, it had risen to 195,600. Yet the total number of cases
+treated at the dispensary fell from 483 in the former year to 392 in the
+latter. The number of venereal patients admitted to the cantonal
+hospital, 114 in 1897, has now risen to 251, but the ratio to population
+has decreased. These facts are indicated on Figures IX and X.
+
+[Illustration: FIGURE IX.—Venereal diseases, Zurich Policlinic.]
+
+Let us now bring together the results of the two chapters in which we
+have discussed this problem. In the first place, let me remind the
+reader of the absurdity of supposing that regulation means that the
+authorities are alive to the problem of venereal disease and that
+abolition means that they close their eyes to it. Regulation means
+simply that the police deal with a very small portion of venereal
+disease; on the Continent, at least, abolition means that the health
+authorities are energetically attempting to reach more and more of it.
+
+[Illustration: FIGURE X.—Venereal diseases, Canton hospital, Zurich.]
+
+In the second place, we must emphasize the fact that venereal disease is
+inevitably attendant upon sexual promiscuity. Venereal disease is an
+evil in itself and deserves to be combated with all the resources and
+facilities known to science and to sanitation; but so long as
+prostitution exists, venereal disease will remain serious and
+widespread; we have discovered absolutely no reason—statistical or
+other—to believe that regulation at all reduces its ravages; there is,
+however, good reason to believe that the bordell and the medical
+examination contribute to its aggravation by increasing miscellaneous
+commerce and by decreasing resistance. On the other hand, there is no
+ground—statistical or other—for believing that abolition increases
+disease; there is excellent reason for believing that abolition, plus a
+deliberately planned and organized dispensary system, has already proved
+a mitigating factor and is capable of much greater usefulness than has
+yet been anywhere realized.
+
+This summary still leaves on our hands the problem of understanding the
+fluctuations of venereal infection. But in this respect, venereal
+disease is one with other infections and contagions. All alike are
+subject to unaccountable ups and downs. We know as yet practically
+nothing of the factors which determine the rise and fall of infectious
+disease curves, or the outbreak and the subsidence of epidemics. Apart
+from any prophylactic measures yet known to science, such scourges as
+syphilis and gonorrhœa wax and wane. Throughout the world, there is some
+evidence to suggest that aside from temporary disturbances due to
+war,[669] they have been for a decade or two in the declining stage;
+whether this is temporary or permanent we have absolutely no means of
+telling; experience suggests the former, but time alone will tell.
+
+I would not, however, convey the notion that all fluctuations are
+mysterious and spontaneous and that therefore nothing can be
+accomplished by intelligent action. The army curves are an argument
+against any such fatalistic view. With increased keenness of military
+competition, every factor conducive to efficiency has to be reckoned
+with; the outcome of war would, it is felt, depend not only on
+battleship tonnage and the paper strength of the army, but on the health
+of the crew and of the enlisted men; their physical vigor is at least as
+important as smokeless powder and a powerful rifle. Almost
+simultaneously, therefore, the war authorities of Europe have undertaken
+to compete with the tavern and the wanton. Games are cultivated, places
+of recreation provided, the spirit of emulation has been aroused; and
+instruction is given,—the enlisted man is taught that continence is
+possible and wholesome; he is urged, if he has indulged himself, to
+employ prophylactic measures;[670] in the highly probable event of their
+failure, he is to have prompt recourse to the surgeon. A successful
+effort to bring about more sparing use of alcohol has perhaps done more
+than anything else to make these devices and suggestions fruitful.
+
+The indisputable improvement that intelligent endeavor has thus effected
+in all European armies is a strong argument in behalf of applying a
+similar policy to the general population. I have said that venereal
+disease is an evil in itself,—a serious drain on the efficiency of the
+body politic. That nation which first succeeds in reducing it will have
+scored heavily on its competitors. The German Society for combating
+venereal disease[671] is the most vigorous organ in Europe engaged in
+the cultivation and dissemination of this point of view. Waiving
+consideration of other aspects of the problem of prostitution, for the
+time being, it urges that the same methods be employed in the contest
+with venereal disease that are invoked against other scourges: medical
+research for the means of prevention, isolation and cure; enlightenment
+of all those afflicted or liable to affliction in order that the willing
+intelligence of the patient may cooperate with the rational intent of
+the community. Thus tuberculosis, measles, small-pox, cholera and other
+pests have been attacked with some measure of success. Venereal disease
+offers indeed peculiar difficulties, but they are difficulties that only
+strengthen the argument for intelligence and resource broadly utilized.
+If this be true, the situation described does not call for regulation,
+tending, as it does, to concentrate its fire upon a few foci, and to
+cover up other sources of infection so that they fester in darkness, but
+rather for the more liberal and enlightened policy, which, if not
+identical with abolition, follows naturally in its wake.
+
+
+
+
+ CHAPTER XI
+ THE OUTCOME OF EUROPEAN EXPERIENCE
+
+
+If the preceding pages may be assumed to have exhibited the present
+condition of prostitution in Europe, the reader need not be long
+detained for the purpose of summarizing the main inferences to be drawn
+from them. It must be clear that prostitution is far more widespread
+than superficial appearances indicate; that its roots strike deep,
+socially and individually; that police regulation has proved
+unnecessary, in so far as the keeping of order is concerned, and
+positively harmful in its bearing on the problem of venereal disease.
+Further elaboration of these points would involve needless iteration.
+But we may well ask whether European experience suggests any broader
+reflections with which this study may appropriately be brought to a
+close.
+
+Whatever one may hold as to ultimate dealings with the subject, it is
+clear that prostitution is at any rate a modifiable phenomenon. For
+example, no matter what conditions exist at this very moment, they are
+capable of aggravation. If bordells are established and allowed a free
+hand in procuring inmates and business, if a community ceases to be
+concerned as to the condition of the streets, as to the conduct of the
+liquor and amusement traffic; there is no doubt that under these
+circumstances the number of prostitutes and the volume of business
+transacted by them would at once increase, and in consequence, also the
+amount of waste and disease traceable thereto.
+
+The converse of the proposition is equally true. If prostitution and its
+evils can by social arrangements be increased, they can also by social
+arrangements be lessened. If unhampered exploitation and prominence make
+matters worse, then interference with exploitation and prominence makes
+matters better. I am not suggesting that such interference has unlimited
+possibilities. Making every allowance, however, I believe that the
+student of prostitution in Europe is warranted in declaring that, with
+the suppression of bordells and of the white slave traffic, and the
+maintenance of improved external order, a substantial amount of good has
+been accomplished, even if new problems have simultaneously developed in
+consequence of the growth of cities and the accumulation of wealth;
+further, it may safely be maintained that these efforts have not yet
+reached their limit.
+
+What are we fairly justified in expecting from directly repressive
+action on the part of the community? Prostitution is, as I endeavored to
+show in the chapters on demand and supply, a phenomenon arising out of
+the complicated interaction of personal factors and social conditions.
+Looked at from this point of view, the attempt to stamp it out
+completely by summary, even though persistent, action, cannot be
+hopefully regarded. The instrument which a municipality must use to that
+end is the police. Now the police is an instrument which, serving, as it
+does, many useful purposes, must be preserved as nearly intact as may
+be. We have seen that contact with prostitution threatens its integrity
+and efficiency. On the police, therefore, no more can be laid than it is
+capable of bearing. Just what this load is must be separately determined
+for every community and, in large cities, for different parts of the
+same community. Where the general level of administration and discipline
+is high, more can be safely demanded than in communities in which the
+level is lower; where public sentiment is active and definite, the
+burden may be further increased; where local organizations observe,
+complain and follow up, the danger of a police breakdown is still
+further diminished.
+
+It is evident, however, that, even amidst favorable general conditions,
+the very nature of the instrument employed involves, under the
+complicated conditions of modern life, limitations against which one
+soon runs. Police repression can be directed mainly against professional
+prostitution and its exploiters. Unquestionably it has a valuable
+function to discharge in removing stimulation and reducing suggestion,
+as also in minimizing opportunities for demoralization. But in so far as
+the prostitute herself is personally concerned, repression becomes
+operative only after the woman has been wrecked. It penalizes an
+accomplished fact. Powerless to crush this fact out of existence,
+powerless for the most part to transform the fact, sheer repression
+might still hope to deter the beginner by its forbidding prospect; but
+unfortunately, the beginner is less affected by the penalties awaiting
+her, because she never believes, at the start, that she is destined to
+end in the mire. If, therefore, prostitutes are manufactured by
+unschooled human nature and imperfect social institutions, they cannot
+in the mass be stamped out by brute force; they must be prevented rather
+than suppressed,—prevented, too, on both sides, in the sense that the
+sources of supply must be closed and the demand diverted into other
+channels.
+
+Moreover, repression, in order to realize its full possibilities,
+requires an abundance of institutional facilities such as now nowhere
+exist. I have repeatedly adverted to the utter futility of the fines and
+short term sentences hitherto generally imposed. Repression, successful
+up to the limits of its inherent possibilities, must involve the
+endeavor to wean the professional prostitute from one way of living and
+to equip her for another. Reformatories, labor-colonies, hospitals and
+similar institutions have, therefore, to be made adequate to the load
+which an aggressive policy places upon them. At this moment no city
+sustains even what it now requires.
+
+It is a further limitation of the repressive policy, as ordinarily
+conceived, that it operates almost altogether upon the woman. We are
+reminded of the dual nature of prostitution. It involves two partners.
+Imagine every brothel closed, every street-walker incarcerated. To the
+extent that stimulation and suggestion have by these measures been
+reduced, demand has suffered a check. But a strong demand still remains,
+unaffected by repressive measures directed merely against dissolute
+women. Certain stimuli have been removed; otherwise appetite is left
+where it was. Its gratification is impeded,—made more difficult and more
+expensive. But these are not insuperable obstacles in the presence of
+that volume of supply which, if inoffensive, is hardly reached by
+repressive police measures. Indeed, part of what was offensive is
+changed in form rather than entirely driven from the market.
+
+Repression encounters difficulty at still another point. Prostitution is
+all too frequently a parasitic phenomenon that attaches itself to other
+phenomena, sometimes innocuous, sometimes necessary, sometimes part and
+parcel of national life or social tradition. Street-walking and the
+bordell are not thus intertwined with other activities; they represent
+prostitution in its barest, simplest, most undisguised form, and as such
+may be, with comparative ease, successfully attacked by police methods.
+But when prostitution insinuates itself into the ordinary life of the
+community, subtly, inoffensively, imperceptibly taking advantage of the
+forms in which business is transacted, social life carried on, or
+recreation enjoyed,—then the difficulties in the way of effective action
+are more serious. The cruder forms of prostitution are easily
+reached;—easily, I say, because, even though the task has been nowhere
+achieved, there is, in the nature of the case, no reason why a
+well-governed community should fail to achieve it; but the subtler forms
+present problems so different in kind that in dealing with them agencies
+and influences of a totally different character must be employed.
+
+I do not mean that repression will have accomplished little. On the
+contrary, important good is achieved at the moment and still more in the
+long run. But prostitution as a formidable problem will still remain.
+Repression is, on the whole, what physicians call symptomatic treatment;
+it may achieve something more than alleviate the ravages, but it does
+not cure the disease. It does not necessarily decrease the thing in the
+same ratio in which it alters appearances.
+
+What would conceivably happen in a city like London if the police,
+spurred and controlled by an active popular impulse, accomplished all
+that could be humanly expected? Street-walking of a provocative
+character would disappear; the advertised brothel would cease to exist;
+the public house (saloon) would strictly enforce the law against the
+harboring of prostitutes; the obvious forms of spurious employment would
+be dispersed,—rendered more circumspect and much less readily
+accessible; prostitutes would disappear from the lobby and promenade of
+the variety theaters, etc. The pimp, the exploiter, the third-party
+interest would be severely checked and, with that, the tropical growth
+due to them. We may also assume that a vigorous and adequate hygienic
+policy would lessen the volume of disease, and effect quicker and
+completer cures. In a word, prostitution as an offensive and aggressive
+activity would be more or less done for; and the loss through disease
+would be minimized.
+
+What would be gained? The inducement to enter the life or to persist in
+it would be lessened; the total volume of business and the volume
+transacted by any one woman would be decreased; the financial waste
+would be less; the amount of disease disseminated would be less; the
+demoralization of the woman would often be less complete, less
+overwhelming, less irretrievable: surely, very important gains.
+
+Well drawn, well codified, well executed laws could accomplish this. Any
+civilized society utilizing the resources and instrumentalities that
+every such society has within its reach, can, if really so minded,
+ultimately reduce prostitution and its ravages so far by direct action.
+
+It is well worth doing; it is, humanly speaking, a possible undertaking,
+even though, I repeat, nowhere as yet by any means accomplished. Let us
+not, however, deceive ourselves into thinking that such a direct frontal
+attack absolves us from effort in other and different directions.
+Further achievement depends upon alterations in the constitution of
+society and its component parts. In so far as prostitution is the
+outcome of ignorance, laws and police are powerless; only knowledge will
+aid. In so far as prostitution is the outcome of mental or moral defect,
+laws and police are powerless; only the intelligent guardianship of the
+state will avail. In so far as prostitution is the outcome of natural
+impulses denied a legitimate expression, only a rationalized social life
+will really forestall it. In so far as prostitution is due to alcohol,
+to illegitimacy, to broken homes, to bad homes, to low wages, to
+wretched industrial conditions—to any or all of the particular phenomena
+respecting which the modern conscience is becoming sensitive,—only a
+transformation wrought by education, religion, science, sanitation,
+enlightened and far-reaching statesmanship can effect a cure. Our
+attitude towards prostitution, in so far as these factors are concerned,
+cannot embody itself in a special remedial or repressive policy, for in
+this sense it must be dealt with as part of the larger social problems
+with which it is inextricably entangled. Civilization has stripped for a
+life-and-death wrestle with tuberculosis, alcohol and other plagues. It
+is on the verge of a similar struggle with the crasser forms of
+commercialized vice. Sooner or later, it must fling down the gauntlet to
+the whole horrible thing. This will be the real contest,—a contest that
+will tax the courage, the self-denial, the faith, the resources of
+humanity to their uttermost.
+
+
+
+
+ Appendices
+
+
+ APPENDIX I
+ PARIS REGULATIONS[672]
+
+
+ _Duties and Prohibitions Imposed on Public Prostitutes._
+
+Public prostitutes are required to report at the Health Dispensary for
+medical examination at least once a fortnight at dates that will be
+fixed for each case.
+
+They are ordered to show their sanitary cards whenever requested to do
+so by police officers or agents.
+
+They may not walk about in public streets before the street lanterns
+have been lighted, nor, in any season of the year, before seven o’clock
+in the evening; nor may they remain in the streets after midnight.
+
+There must be nothing about their deportment or their attire that
+attracts attention in an offensive manner.
+
+They are expressly forbidden to speak to minors or to men accompanied by
+women or children, or to entice anyone in a loud voice or with
+persistence.
+
+They are forbidden to loiter in the streets, to gather in groups, to
+walk about in groups, to pass the same points too frequently, as they go
+up and down, and to have their “pimps” walk with them or behind them.
+
+They are not permitted to be in the vicinity of churches (Catholic or
+Protestant), schools and lycées, covered arcades, boulevards, the
+Champs-Élysées, the railway stations and their approaches, and the
+public parks.
+
+They are not permitted to live in houses in which there are
+boarding-schools or day-schools.
+
+They are likewise not permitted to share their lodgings with a lover or
+with another prostitute.
+
+They must never solicit from their windows.
+
+Any woman violating the above instructions, or resisting officers of
+public authority, or giving wrong information as to her address or name,
+incurs the risk of certain penalties, the severity of which is in
+accordance with the seriousness of the offence.
+
+IMPORTANT NOTICE.—The card issued to prostitutes at the time of their
+enrolment is not to be regarded as an authorization, and must in no way
+be taken as an encouragement to vice, or as an obstacle to decent
+employment.
+
+The card enables the administration to determine whether the public
+prostitutes—in their own interest as well as in the interest of the
+public health—are reporting regularly for the medical examinations which
+are provided for them as long as they continue practising prostitution.
+
+A woman may at any time be stricken from the list and have her card
+recalled, if it be shown that she no longer draws her means of
+subsistence from prostitution.
+
+Furthermore, the necessary confirmation of the above fact will be sought
+with reserve and discretion.
+
+
+ INSTRUCTIONS GOVERNING THE VARIOUS OPERATIONS OF THE MORALS SERVICE.
+
+
+ I
+ CLANDESTINE PROSTITUTION
+
+§ 1. _Searches and scrutinies carried on in private houses in
+furnished-room houses, and in cafés and saloons._
+
+The inspectors of the active morals service, when informed that a
+certain private house or furnished-room house is being secretly used as
+a resort for prostitution, will immediately report such information to
+their Officier de paix, who will draw up a statement for the Chief of
+Municipal Police.
+
+The Chief of Municipal Police will cause exact and precise data to be
+gathered, which will be reported to the Préfet de Police by the Chief of
+the 1st Division, who, if that be desirable, will advise the Préfet to
+issue a search-warrant.
+
+This warrant, issued in accordance with article 10 of the Law of July
+22, 1791, and having effect at any hour of the day or night, in cases of
+public notoriety, shall then be transmitted to the Chief of Municipal
+Police, together with a note giving the necessary directions to assist
+in carrying it out.
+
+The inspectors ordered to the search will report to the Commissaire of
+police of the quarter, to advise him of their mission, so that he may be
+in readiness to furnish aid when aid shall be required.
+
+The authorization to live in furnished rooms, granted to prostitutes
+who, by reason of their age or their infirmities, cannot secure places
+in brothels, and cannot afford to live in quarters of their own, has no
+other purpose than to enable them to find a home. Such authorization
+does not exempt them from the consequences of the offence of practising
+prostitution in the furnished rooms inhabited by them.
+
+It would be proper, therefore, to arrest women, if, in the course of
+search made in execution of such a warrant, they should be found in the
+company of men enticed by them, which fact would furthermore constitute
+a charge against the keeper of the house, being an infraction on his
+part of article 5 of the Ordinance of November 6, 1778. But such arrests
+should not be made if the women are found with men with whom they
+regularly share those lodgings, being the concubines of such men, a fact
+which it would be easy to establish by referring to the list on the
+police register.
+
+As for cafés, saloons, or other places where liquor is sold, and in
+which clandestine prostitution is encouraged, the Commissaires of police
+may enter such places, without a warrant, up to the closing hour, or
+even later, if such establishment should remain open in violation of the
+police ordinances.
+
+They may go through public meeting places, if necessary, in order to
+ascertain infractions of article 14 of the Ordinance of November 8,
+1780.
+
+Inspectors who, in the course of their watches, may observe conditions
+constituting violations of the above nature, will inform the Commissaire
+of police of the quarter.[673]
+
+§ 2. _Girls not under supervision._
+
+Inspectors must proceed with the greatest caution in the cases of girls
+not under supervision, whom they may meet in the public streets, and
+must not arrest them except after a surveillance resulting in the
+observation of a number of distinct acts of soliciting.
+
+In a public place commonly known to be a resort for prostitution, it is
+proper to arrest a girl not under supervision, when there is evidence of
+the actual act, or an admission on the part of the girl or of the man
+found with her, that the girl has solicited him to the act of
+debauchery.
+
+Whatever may be the circumstances under which they have been arrested,
+girls not under supervision must, in accordance with the procedure
+outlined in the circular of March 24, 1837, be transferred as promptly
+as possible to the Bureau of the Commissaire of police of the quarter in
+which the arrest has taken place, and they must there be interrogated
+without delay.
+
+Inspectors will always adopt an attitude towards such women, that will
+be in accordance with the dignity of the administration, except when
+legally confirming insults or assaults made on them by such women. They
+will absolutely refrain from in any way encouraging the women to solicit
+them.
+
+When handing over a girl not under supervision, to the discretion of a
+Commissaire of police, inspectors will place in the hands of such
+official, unless he is in receipt of a complete declaration from them, a
+detailed report of the acts of which the girl is accused.
+
+After having handed over a girl not under supervision, to the discretion
+of a Commissaire of police, or after having aided a Commissaire of
+police, while executing a warrant, in a public place, in making the
+arrest of a girl not under supervision, inspectors will at once
+ascertain whether such girl is really domiciled at the address given by
+her, and whether she is known by the persons whose servant or employee
+she states she has been.
+
+They will carefully gather information as to her behavior and means of
+subsistence, and will report all facts thus obtained, in a special
+report to the Chief of Municipal Police, who will transmit the report to
+the Chief of the 1st Division.
+
+Inspectors should never lose sight of the fact that the object of
+searches and scrutinies executed in pursuance of a warrant is to get at
+women or girls who are engaged in public prostitution, and not at those
+whose sole offence is an act of private debauchery, which, reprehensible
+though it may be, should not expose the woman committing such acts to
+the consequences that should be borne only by real prostitutes.
+
+For instance, the mere fact that a woman is found in a furnished-room
+house, or in a public place, in the very act of debauchery, is not
+sufficient evidence to show that the woman is guilty of prostitution, if
+she has regular relations of this nature with the man found with her,
+and if no act of soliciting to paid debauchery is set forth. It is
+expressly recommended, that when women are found sleeping alone, even in
+places that have a bad reputation, no steps be taken to arrest them,
+unless the circumstances are such as to convince the Commissaire of
+police that such women have been engaged in an act of prostitution. The
+Commissaires of police will carefully, and without delay, investigate
+the circumstances causing the arrest of girls not under supervision;
+after having heard the arrested person, they will decide whether the
+arrest is to hold good. Should they consider it desirable to take
+immediate steps to ascertain certain facts, they may have a telegram
+sent for that purpose to the Chief of Municipal Police, by the Officier
+de paix of the arrondissement.
+
+They will draw up a procès-verbal of the interrogation through which
+they have put the persons arrested. They are expressly forbidden to make
+use of printed blanks in conducting this interrogation.
+
+
+ II
+ TOLERATED PROSTITUTION.
+
+§ 1. _Brothels._
+
+Inspectors must keep tolerated brothels under daily surveillance, in
+order that they may be certain that no infractions of public order and
+decency take place there, and that the women keeping such houses comply
+rigorously with the special requirements made of them, as well as with
+the general regulations for public order, notably with those concerning
+the apparel and the number of girls permitted to go out, and the hours
+of leaving and returning.
+
+As far as departures and returns are concerned, which take place by
+stealth after the closing hour, such acts do not constitute a punishable
+infraction except in so far as they may be the cause of noises of a
+nature to disturb the public peace.
+
+Inspectors will hand in without delay, in the form of a special report,
+an account of any serious or extraordinary occurrence taking place in
+such houses, and will repeatedly warn the mistresses of such houses that
+the latter must immediately report any such event to the Commissaire of
+police of their quarter, unless they have an opportunity, within the
+proper hours, to notify the administrative Bureau of the Officier de
+paix assigned to the morals service.
+
+Inspectors will strictly enforce the prohibition, issued to mistresses
+of houses, forbidding them to grant admission to students of the lycées,
+or of civil and military schools, when in uniform, or to any young men
+under eighteen years of age, and will report any infractions of this
+rule.
+
+§ 2. _Enrolled Women._
+
+Inspectors will see to it that all the provisions of the decree of
+September 1, 1842 are carried out.
+
+They will require individual prostitutes, not connected with brothels,
+when met with in inspections of furnished-room houses or other places,
+or in the course of the inspectors’ street duty, to show their cards, in
+order that the inspectors may know whether the prostitutes are prompt in
+reporting for medical examination, and in order that those who have
+missed examinations, a list of whom is given out twice a month by the
+administrative bureau, may be traced and called to account. When a girl
+makes a statement in explanation of her not having the card, which the
+inspector has reason to believe is untrue, he may accompany her to her
+home.
+
+Inspectors who are ordered to bring an enrolled woman to the
+administrative office, and who do not find such woman at her home, will
+do no more than report that fact. They will leave no word as to the
+object of their call, in order that the woman wanted may not be tempted
+to conceal her whereabouts.
+
+§ 3. _Disappearances of girls._
+
+The search for girls who have disappeared must be carried on with the
+greatest possible discretion.
+
+In the cases of girls who have returned to their families, or who have
+taken up honest work, or who appear to be no longer deriving their means
+of livelihood from public prostitution, inspectors will merely report
+the present circumstances of the girls, in a special report.
+
+Of the girls who have disappeared, only such are to be brought to the
+administrative Bureau, as have been found in brothels, or in the homes
+of other prostitutes, or in furnished-room houses or private houses,
+when none of the circumstances given above as exempting them from arrest
+under this head, is applicable to them.
+
+
+ III
+ TRANSFER OF ARRESTED WOMEN TO THE PRÉFECTURE.
+
+Prostitutes arrested by inspectors in Paris or in the suburbs, who
+cannot immediately be taken to the Préfecture de Police, will be kept at
+the station-houses, from which they will be sent to the Dépôt.
+
+
+ IV
+ (On Sodomy, here omitted.)
+
+
+ V
+ ADMINISTRATIVE SERVICE.
+
+Before any other action is taken, the Interrogating Commissaire, Head of
+the Morals Bureau, should examine all documents relating to the arrest
+of girls not under supervision, in order to determine in what cases
+there is good reason for postponing the physical examination.
+
+The interrogation of girls not under supervision is conducted by the
+Interrogating Commissaire himself; he reads to the girl the declaration
+made by her, and has her sign the procès-verbal of the interrogation; if
+necessary, he interrogates the officers.
+
+Whenever it may be necessary to enroll a girl not under supervision, who
+is of age and who refuses to submit to the sanitary and administrative
+requirements, or, whenever it may be necessary to enroll a girl who _is
+not of age_, the case will be decided by a commission consisting of the
+Préfet or his representative, the Chief of the 1st Division, and the
+Interrogating Commissaire, instead of, as heretofore, ending with a
+written statement of the facts. This commission will interrogate the
+woman arrested as well as the officers.
+
+It is important to bear in mind that prostitutes, at the time they are
+enrolled, receive a printed notice informing them that on their
+application their names may be removed from the surveillance lists, when
+some verification has been made of the fact that they have ceased
+practising prostitution. This verification should be made with
+discretion and reserve.
+
+In the matter of disciplinary punishments imposed on enrolled women, the
+procedure will continue to be as heretofore, that is, punishments will
+be assigned by the Préfet, on the motion of the Interrogating
+Commissaire, approved by the Head of the 1st Division. However, in any
+case of appeal by an enrolled woman from the punishment imposed upon
+her, such appeal shall be referred immediately to a commission
+consisting of the Préfet de Police, or his representative, and two
+Commissaires of Police of the City of Paris, chosen by rotation from the
+list of such officials.
+
+Decisions of this commission will be made after hearing the arrested
+person as well as the officers, if that be necessary.
+
+When the commission is not presided over by the Préfet in person, its
+decisions must be ratified by him.
+
+To make certain the permanence of the service, the sub-Chief of the 3rd
+section of the 2nd bureau will bear the title of _supplementary_
+Interrogating Commissaire, but his services will not be called on except
+when the titular interrogating commissaire is prevented from being
+present.
+
+
+ VI
+ MEDICAL SERVICE.
+
+Although no cases have as yet arisen in which it has been necessary to
+use force in making the physical examination, the medical service is
+recommended to refrain from taking such steps in any case in which they
+may meet with resistance.
+
+Such an occurrence should at once be brought to the attention of the
+Préfet.
+
+
+ APPENDIX II
+ BERLIN REGULATIONS[674]
+
+In the Police District of Berlin, a person of female sex who has been
+assigned, because of her practising immorality as a trade, to the
+surveillance of the Health Police, is subject to the following
+restrictions:
+
+1. She must submit to medical examination as to her condition of health,
+in accordance with directions given her.
+
+2. She must appear promptly, at the time set for her, for medical
+examination, and furthermore, as soon as she observes any indication of
+illness in her genitals, or in her inguinal glands, she must report at
+once to the Chief of the Morals Police and state her trouble.
+
+3. Medical examinations ordered by the morals police, to take place in
+her own home, must be permitted without resistance.
+
+4. When found afflicted with a venereal or skin disease, or with any
+contagious disease, she is obliged to submit to being committed to such
+hospital as may be designated by the authorities and to comply with the
+requirements of the treatment until she is cured. Furthermore she must
+punctually discharge the duties imposed upon her by the morals police in
+any home treatment ordered by that body, or in any treatment
+supplementary to hospital care.
+
+If found infested with vermin, she must submit to the treatment as
+officially outlined.
+
+In the hospital she must comply with the orders of physicians and
+officials, as well as with the rules of the house; in case an absence
+has been allowed, she must report promptly on the expiration of the term
+granted.
+
+5. She is not permitted to lounge about, in an offensive manner, in the
+streets or squares of the city, to entice men to lechery by addressing
+them, or to appear in the company of a person known by her to be under
+the surveillance of the morals police, or known to her as a pimp.
+
+She is not permitted to stand or sit in doorways or entrance-gates.
+
+She must comply absolutely with the instructions of the criminal
+officers who display the proper badges, which instructions are given for
+the maintenance of public order and public decency. This does not touch
+upon the rights of uniformed officers of supervision.
+
+6. Except for very urgent reasons, she must not enter the following
+streets or places:
+
+Lustgarten, Tiergarten, including Königsplatz, Friedrichshain,
+Humboldthain, Victoriapark, Unter den Linden, Friedrichstrasse,
+Belle-Alliance-Platz, Wilhelmstrasse, Potsdamerstrasse, Bülowstrasse
+from Zietenstrasse to Yorckstrasse, Linkstrasse, Lützowstrasse,
+Potsdamerplatz, etc.
+
+7. She is not permitted to loiter in the vicinity of churches, schools,
+higher institutions of learning, buildings of the Royal Government or
+other public buildings, especially military barracks. She must not visit
+theaters, circuses, or exhibitions, or the concert gardens connected
+with them, the Zoological Gardens, the Museums, the railway stations
+(unless it be to purchase a ticket for railway passage), or, finally,
+any places that may be named in later orders of the police authorities.
+
+8. In public meeting places she must not attract undue attention to
+herself.
+
+9. She may not enter into any manner of relation with male or female
+persons under 21 years of age, and, particularly, must not engage such
+persons as servants.
+
+10. She must guard carefully against permitting the fact of her living
+in a certain house from becoming the occasion of any offence or
+disturbance, either in the house itself or in the immediate vicinity.
+Failing to prevent such offence, and having once been warned without
+effect, she must leave the house within the time indicated by the morals
+police when issuing the order of removal to her.
+
+11. At any hour of the day or night, she must grant immediate admission
+to the police officer who calls in order to inspect her dwelling, or
+procure such admission for him, and give as much information as she may
+possess concerning persons found in her rooms.
+
+12. If she is found in any resort known to the police as a place where
+prostitutes congregate, and if complaints have been made concerning
+irregularities at that place, she may be ordered by the morals police to
+refrain from entering such place.
+
+13. She must not appear at the windows of her own dwelling, or of any
+other dwelling, in any manner that may give offence.
+
+14. When asked, she must truthfully give the address of her home. She
+must personally report every change of address, at the registry of the
+morals police, not later than the next prescribed medical examination.
+In written petitions to the morals police, her present address must
+always be given in full.
+
+15. She must not have her abode in the vicinity of churches, schools, or
+higher institutions of learning, buildings of the Royal Government, or
+other public buildings, especially military barracks, nor must she have
+her abode on the streets and squares to which access is denied her in
+Paragraph 6 of these regulations. As soon as her occupation of such
+dwelling as may be prohibited by this paragraph (15) is discovered, it
+is her duty to give up such dwelling, on the order of the morals police,
+within the period indicated by that authority.
+
+16. She is not permitted to grant a lodging to her pimp in her own
+dwelling.
+
+17. She must keep her control-book, and the identification card issued
+to her at dismissal, in intact condition, until they are handed over to
+the proper person; she must not leave either the identification card or
+the control-book in the keeping of other prostitutes or of any other
+persons not having any right to receive such documents.
+
+18. When in the offices of the morals police, she must conduct herself
+quietly and decently, and comply absolutely with the instructions of the
+supervising staff and the physicians.
+
+19. In accordance with § 361 sec. 6 and § 362 of the Penal Code for the
+German Empire, infractions of these rules are punished by imprisonment
+for not more than 6 weeks; the sentence may also provide that the
+condemned, after paying this penalty, is to be handed over to the State
+Police Department (Landespolizeibehörde), which body will have the
+discretion of committing the discharged prisoner to a workhouse, or a
+protectory, or house of correction, or other asylum, or of assigning her
+to labor of public utility, for a period not exceeding 2 years.
+
+When proof is furnished of an honorable moral deportment and of the
+exercise of a respectable calling, as well as in cases of marriage,
+surveillance by the morals police will be discontinued on application.
+
+All persons of female sex who are under the surveillance of the Berlin
+Morals Police, are subject to the above regulations, even though they
+may actually reside in one of the following districts:
+
+Treptow, Reinickendorf, Tegel, Weissensee, Pankow, Tempelhof, Britz,
+Friedenau, Schmargendorf.
+
+Persons of female sex living in Charlottenburg, Schöneberg, Wilmersdorf,
+Rixdorf, Lichtenberg, Friedrichsberg, Stralau, or Boxhagen-Rummelsburg,
+but subject to the morals police, not of those localities, but of
+Berlin, are likewise required to observe these regulations. They must
+particularly report at the Berlin Morals Police Office, on the days and
+at the hours set for them, until such time as they may be assigned to
+surveillance by the morals police of their own community, and made
+subject to medical examinations in such community.
+
+These regulations go into effect on February 1, 1912.
+
+(A printed circular as to the nature of various venereal diseases, and
+the precautions to be observed, is also given to every inscribed woman.)
+
+
+ APPENDIX III
+ HAMBURG REGULATIONS. (_a_)[675]
+
+
+ I
+ PRECAUTIONS AGAINST INFECTION WITH VENEREAL DISEASE.
+
+(Directions to inscribed women; omitted here.)
+
+
+ II
+ INFORMATION AS TO THE MANNER OF FILING CERTAIN COMPLAINTS AND AS TO
+ HOUSES OF REFUGE.
+
+Should a keeper of furnished rooms attempt to prevent the departure of a
+controlled girl, or retain possession of her effects, or make any claim
+for payments of whatever nature (such as repayment of money advanced, or
+for articles of clothing furnished by him), the girl, if not in a
+position to file complaint at the office of the morals police, should,
+on the occasion of her next medical examination, apply to the officers
+of the morals police, so that an investigation may be made.
+
+The officers are also ready to give the girls information concerning
+Houses of Refuge where they may obtain shelter pending their return to a
+decent mode of life.
+
+
+ III
+ POLICE REGULATIONS FOR WOMEN UNDER STRINGENT SUPERVISION OF THE MORALS
+ POLICE.
+
+§ 1. After being assigned to stringent police supervision, women so
+assigned will submit at once to examination by the head Police Physician
+or his representative, and, thereafter, to regular examination, twice a
+week, by the Medical Inspector appointed by the Police Department, at
+the place ordered by the Police Department, and at the time set by the
+Police Department. If, in the judgment of the Police Department,
+additional examinations are also necessary, the women will submit to
+them also, and will report promptly at the time and place indicated for
+that purpose.
+
+§ 2. They must immediately report to the Police Department any symptoms
+of disease which they may have observed on their persons. Such immediate
+report may be omitted only when the regular examination of the medical
+inspector is to take place later in the day on which the symptom has
+been observed.
+
+§ 3. At all examinations they must present themselves in clean clothing
+and in a condition of sobriety and bodily cleanliness.
+
+§ 4. They must unhesitatingly comply with the instructions of the
+medical examiners.
+
+§ 5. If the physician orders hospital treatment, they are obliged to
+submit to being transferred to such hospital as may be appointed by the
+authorities. There they must remain until the physician orders their
+discharge. During their detention at the hospital they must comply with
+the instructions of the physicians and officers of the institution, as
+well as the directions of the nursing staff, conduct themselves in an
+orderly and modest manner and observe the rules of order. It is
+forbidden to bring flowers, books, foodstuffs, beverages, or tobacco, to
+the hospital, without the permission of the physician, or to receive or
+utilize such articles at the hospital without such permission. It is
+strictly forbidden to make use of any apparatus, instrument, bandage,
+chemical, or medicament, on one’s own authority. Temporary absence from
+the hospital is only permitted with the approval of medical and police
+authority.
+
+§ 6. Within 24 hours they must personally report any engagement of, or
+change of residence, at the office of the morals police (City Hall, 3d
+Story, Room 129), between the hours of 9 A. M. and 2 P. M., in addition
+to discharging any formalities as to reports of residence that may be
+required of all the members of the population. When about to leave
+Hamburg, permanently or temporarily, they must likewise personally
+report their departure at the same office, before 11 A. M. Within 24
+hours after returning to Hamburg, they must personally report that fact
+at the office of the morals police.
+
+§ 7. They must immediately grant admission to the police officer who
+calls in order to inspect their dwellings.
+
+§ 8. They must comply at once and without fail with all instructions of
+the police issued to them for the preservation of peace and order, as
+well as for the administrative purposes of the morals police, without
+thereby forfeiting their right to lodge a subsequent protest.
+
+§ 9. They must likewise comply with any commands or prohibitions of the
+police, other than those enumerated in these regulations, but issued in
+the interests of the administration of the morals police.
+
+§ 10. They are not permitted:
+
+ 1. To live or spend the night in any houses other than those approved
+ of by the morals police for the use of such women, to consort
+ with men in other than the approved houses, or to wander about
+ homeless, as vagrants,
+
+ 2. To have minors in their homes, take in other persons as boarders,
+ or keep female servants under 25 years of age,
+
+ 3. To grant access to their dwellings, not to mention the granting of
+ sexual intercourse, to persons who are minors,
+
+ 4. To appear visibly at the window or front door of the house they
+ live in or of any other house, or to attempt to attract men by
+ tapping, knocking, calling, or in any other manner,
+
+ 5. To accost men in the street or in other places accessible to the
+ general public, to entice them, either by means of beckoning or
+ of other gestures, or to molest them in any manner,
+
+ 6. To appear in public in any manner that may offend decency, or to
+ appear in striking apparel,
+
+ 7. To spend the hours between 11 P. M. and 6 A. M. in any other place
+ than in their homes,
+
+ 8. To frequent the following streets and places: Alter Jungfernstieg,
+ Neuer Jungfernstieg, Alsterdamm, Neuerwall, Alterwall,
+ Reesendamm, Rathausmarkt, Burstah, Adolphsplatz, Grosse,
+ Johannisstrasse, Mönckebergstrasse, Steindamm, Reeperbahn,
+ Spielbudenplatz, Dammthorstrasse, Harvestehuderweg, An der
+ schönen Aussicht, Schwanenwik, An der Alster, and the
+ Wallanlagen,
+
+ 9. To visit the following institutions, theaters, and grounds, or
+ the parts thereof indicated: Stadttheater, Thaliatheater,
+ Deutsches Schauspielhaus, Hansatheater, the box seats and
+ orchestra stalls of the Carl Schultze Theater and of the
+ Hamburger Operettentheater, seats on the first level of the
+ Neues Operettentheater, the Museums, the Zoological and
+ Botanical Gardens, the Velodrom, any seats or stands at the
+ Races except second balcony or standing room, boxes, balcony
+ and stalls at the circuses, functions under the auspices of
+ the Allgemeiner Alster Club, particularly regattas, public
+ music halls and public dance halls (except those at No. 25
+ Neustädterstrasse and No. 10 Mohlenhofstrasse),
+
+ 10. To enter any saloons, restaurants, cafés, concert halls and music
+ halls in the City of Hamburg or in the following suburbs, united
+ with the City by the Law of June 22, 1894: St. Pauli,
+ Eimsbüttel, Roterbaum, etc.,
+
+ 11. To ride in open carriages,
+
+ 12. To make use of any apartments in the bath-houses of this city,
+ other than those reserved for the use of individual bathers, and
+ especially, to make use of the swimming-pools of such
+ establishments,
+
+ 13. To employ, or permit others to practise for them, any device or
+ process calculated to deceive the medical inspectors,
+
+ 14. To support a pimp or visit the dwellings of such, or to receive
+ pimps in their own homes.
+
+§ 11. Any woman under supervision, who offers reasonable assurance that
+she has completely abandoned vice as a livelihood, and is engaged in the
+pursuit of a legitimate calling, may be provisionally liberated, either
+wholly or in part, from the necessity of observing the regulations of
+the morals police, and, in case her conduct within a certain period, the
+length of which is to be designated for each special case, offers no
+reason to suppose that she will continue her practice of the vicious
+trade, the surveillance to which she is subject will be finally
+discontinued.
+
+§ 12. In accordance with § 361 sec. 6 and § 362 of the Penal Code,
+infractions of these regulations are punished by imprisonment for not
+more than 6 weeks and commission to the State Police Department
+(Landespolizeibehörde), for detention in a workhouse for not more than 2
+years.
+
+
+ HAMBURG REGULATIONS. (_b_)
+ POLICE REGULATIONS FOR WOMEN UNDER LIMITED SUPERVISION OF THE MORALS
+ POLICE.
+
+§ 1. After being assigned to limited police supervision, women so
+assigned will submit at once to examination by the head Police Physician
+or his representative, and then to the regular medical examinations that
+will be set by the Police Department.
+
+§ 2. They must immediately report to the Police Department any symptom
+of disease which they may have observed on their persons. Such immediate
+report may be omitted only when the regular examination by the medical
+inspector is to take place later in the day on which the symptom has
+been observed.
+
+§ 3. At all examinations they must present themselves in clean clothing
+and in a condition of sobriety and bodily cleanliness.
+
+§ 4. They must unhesitatingly comply with the instructions of the
+medical examiners.
+
+§ 5. If the physician orders hospital treatment, they are obliged to
+submit to being transferred to such hospital as may be appointed by the
+authorities. There they must remain until the physician orders their
+discharge. During their detention at the hospital they must comply with
+the instructions of the physicians and officers of the institution, as
+well as with the directions of the nursing staff, conduct themselves in
+an orderly and modest manner and observe the rules of order. It is
+forbidden to bring flowers, books, foodstuffs, beverages, or tobacco, to
+the hospital, without the permission of the physician, or to receive or
+utilize such articles at the hospital, without such permission. It is
+strictly forbidden to make use of any apparatus, instrument, bandage,
+chemical, or medicament, on one’s own authority. Temporary absence from
+the hospital is only permitted with the approval of medical and police
+authority.
+
+§ 6. Within 24 hours they must personally report any engagement of or
+change of residence at the office of the morals police (City Hall, 3d
+Story, Room 128), between the hours of 9 A. M. and 8 P. M., in addition
+to discharging any formalities as to reports of residence that may be
+required of all the members of the population. When about to leave
+Hamburg, permanently or temporarily, they must likewise personally
+report their departure at the same office, before 11 A. M. Within 24
+hours after returning to Hamburg they must personally report that fact
+at the office of the morals police.
+
+§ 7. They must immediately grant admission to the police officer who
+calls in order to inspect their dwellings.
+
+§ 8. They must comply at once and without fail with all instructions of
+the police issued to them for the preservation of peace and order, as
+well as for the administrative purposes of the morals police, without
+thereby forfeiting their right to lodge a subsequent protest.
+
+§ 9. They must likewise comply with any commands or prohibitions of the
+police, other than those enumerated in these regulations, but issued in
+the interests of the administration of the morals police.
+
+§ 10. They are not permitted:
+
+ 1. To live in a house which the police authorities have declared to
+ be unsuitable for them, to spend the night with men or consort
+ with men in any other house than their own dwelling, or to
+ wander about homeless, as vagrants,
+
+ 2. To take in another person as a boarder, to have any minor children
+ (their own or those of others) in their rooms, or to keep a
+ female servant who is under 25 years of age,
+
+ 3. To grant access to their dwellings, not to mention the granting of
+ sexual intercourse, to persons who are minors,
+
+ 4. To appear visibly at the window or front door of the house they
+ live in or of any other house, or to attempt to attract men by
+ tapping, knocking, calling, or in any other manner,
+
+ 5. To accost men in the streets or in other places accessible to the
+ general public, to entice them, either by means of beckoning or
+ of other gestures, or to molest them in any manner,
+
+ 6. To appear in public in any manner that may offend decency, or to
+ appear in striking apparel,
+
+ 7. To spend the hours between 11 P. M. and 6 A. M. in any other place
+ than in their homes,
+
+ 8. To frequent the following streets and places: Alter Jungfernstieg,
+ Neuer Jungfernstieg, Alsterdamm, etc.,
+
+ 9. To visit the following theaters, institutions, and grounds, or the
+ parts thereof indicated: Stadttheater, Thaliatheater, Deutsches
+ Schauspielhaus, Hansatheater, the box seats and orchestra stalls
+ of the Carl Schultze Theater, seats on the first level of the
+ Neues Operettentheater, the Museums, the Zoological and
+ Botanical Gardens, the Velodrom, any seats or stands at the
+ Races except second balcony and standing room, boxes, balcony
+ and stalls at the Circuses, functions under the auspices of the
+ Allgemeiner Alster Club, particularly regattas, public concert
+ halls and public dance halls (except the Elbhalle and those at
+ No. 25 Neustädterstrasse and No. 10 Mohlenhofstrasse),
+
+ 10. To enter any saloons, restaurants, cafés, concert halls, and music
+ halls in the City of Hamburg or in the following suburbs, united
+ with the City by the Law of June 22, 1894: St. Pauli,
+ Eimsbüttel, etc.,
+
+ 11. To ride in open carriages,
+
+ 12. To make use of any apartments in the bath-houses of this city,
+ other than those reserved for the use of individual bathers, and
+ especially, to make use of the swimming-pools of such
+ establishments,
+
+ 13. To employ, or permit others to practise for them, any device or
+ process calculated to deceive the medical inspectors,
+
+ 14. To support a pimp or visit the dwellings of such, or to receive
+ pimps in their own homes.
+
+§ 11. Any woman under limited supervision, who offers reasonable
+assurance that she has completely abandoned vice as a livelihood, and is
+engaged in the pursuit of a legitimate calling, may be released from the
+supervision to which she is subjected.
+
+§ 12. In accordance with § 361 sec. 6 and § 362 of the Penal Code,
+infractions of these regulations are punished by imprisonment for not
+more than 6 weeks and commission to the State Police Department
+(Landespolizeibehörde), for detention in a workhouse for not more than 2
+years.
+
+
+ APPENDIX IV
+ VIENNA REGULATIONS.[676]
+
+The following police regulations for the supervision of prostitution are
+issued in accordance with § 22 of the Ordinance of the Imperial
+Government of Lower Austria, dated February 9, 1851, L. G. u. Reg. Bl.
+No. 39,[677] on the Jurisdiction of Police Departments; and with
+reference to § 5 of the Law of May 24, 1885, R. G. Bl. No. 89.[678]
+
+
+ I. THE SUPERVISING AUTHORITY.
+
+§ 1. The supervision of female persons who make a business of selling
+their bodies for vicious purposes, is incumbent on the District Police
+Commissariats[679] and on the Division for Morals Police Affairs of the
+Department of Police.
+
+
+ II. ASSIGNMENT TO SUPERVISION.
+
+§ 2. In accordance with the provisions of this edict, assignments to
+supervision may be made either by the Department of Police or by the
+Police Commissariats. But no such assignments may be made without the
+previous declaration, on the part of the prostitutes, that they wish to
+be put under supervision.
+
+§ 3. Women must not be assigned to supervision if they are:
+
+ (a) girls under 18 years of age,
+ (b) virgins,
+ (c) pregnant,
+ (d) married and not legally divorced,
+ (e) afflicted with contagious diseases.
+
+Prostitutes with venereal diseases must be committed to hospital
+treatment before their assignment to supervision.
+
+§ 4. Women about to be assigned to supervision must prove their
+identity, and, particularly, their legal domicile, by presenting the
+proper documents. If necessary, a delay may be granted within which such
+papers are to be procured. This delay does not postpone the assignment
+to supervision.
+
+They must be thoroughly interrogated on their circumstances and on the
+reasons which have caused them to enter prostitution. In this
+interrogation, which is to be conducted with due consideration for the
+peculiarities of each case, particular effort must be made to determine
+whether the women are aware of the significance of their step.
+
+Finally, they are to be subjected to an official medical examination.
+
+§ 5. Minors may be assigned to supervision only by the Department of
+Police, and by that Department only when complete moral indifference,
+without any hope of betterment, has been unmistakably ascertained.
+
+In all cases in which there is even the remotest possibility of
+improvement, the assignment to supervision is to be postponed until such
+time when the attempts at reform may be regarded as finally ineffective.
+But every opportunity must always be offered to the legally constituted
+guardians of minors, to use the influence for good imposed on them by
+their position as guardians. With this object in view, such legal
+guardians are to be invited to the office, but every precaution must be
+taken to guard their reputations. If they reside outside of Vienna, the
+necessary negotiations should, under ordinary circumstances, be carried
+on directly with them, and not through the intermediation of the police
+authorities of their homes.
+
+In order that the minor may be enabled, if possible, to return to a
+decent mode of life, constant communication must be maintained, in every
+case, with the Surrogate’s Office, and, wherever it is feasible, with
+the charitable organizations active at the time.
+
+§ 6. No kind of certification of assignment to supervision is to be
+given to the prostitute; yet, she is to be subjected to verbal
+instruction on the essential contents of the police regulations.
+
+§ 7. In the case of every prostitute, her possible previous sentences
+and venereal diseases are to be ascertained, either from the records of
+the Vienna offices, or through correspondence with the authorities in
+such localities as may previously have assigned her to supervision.
+
+§ 8. Prostitutes of foreign domicile whose coming to Vienna was merely
+for the purpose of being assigned to supervision here, are to be
+deported from the city, in application of the Law of July 27, 1871, R.
+G. Bl. No. 88.
+
+
+ III. DWELLINGS OF PROSTITUTES.
+
+(a) _Prostitutes who practise prostitution in their own homes._
+
+§ 9. Such prostitutes as practise prostitution as a trade in their own
+homes are obliged, in their choice of abode, to obtain the approval of
+the proper Police Commissariat. In granting this approval it must be
+borne in mind that such dwellings must be as distant as possible from
+the main lines of traffic, and not in the vicinity of schools, churches,
+or other public buildings, and not in any other places where their
+presence might give offence.
+
+§ 10. Such prostitutes are not permitted to live with persons in whose
+households there are minors under the age of 18.
+
+§ 11. Not more than three prostitutes who are under supervision may live
+with the same mistress of furnished rooms.
+
+Such lodgings as may exist when this edict goes into effect, which do
+not fulfill the above requirements, are either to be gradually ordered
+vacated by prostitutes, at such opportunities as may offer, or the
+number of prostitutes is to be reduced to the prescribed limit.
+
+§ 12. In the choice of their dwellings, as much liberty as is feasible
+is to be allowed such prostitutes as have homes of their own which they
+do not share with other prostitutes.
+
+§ 13. There is to be no relation between the prostitutes and the
+mistress of their rooms other than that of tenant and landlady. No other
+influence must be exerted by the landlady over the prostitutes;
+particularly, the landlady must have no share or percentage in the
+proceeds of the vicious trade, nor must she hinder the prostitutes from
+moving out of the house, nor must she serve alcoholic beverages to the
+prostitutes or their customers.
+
+Prostitutes are not permitted to live with landladies who violate the
+above regulation, provided that the nature of the offence has been
+explained to the offender, without effect.
+
+§ 14. The Police Department is furthermore privileged at any time to
+forbid a prostitute to live in a certain house, or with a certain
+landlady, without assigning a reason for such prohibition.
+
+§ 15. Dwellings of prostitutes must be kept under constant thorough
+surveillance. Admission to such dwellings must be granted at any time to
+the officials sent for the purpose of inspection of the dwellings.
+
+
+(b) _Prostitutes living in brothels._
+
+§ 16. The establishment of brothels, that is, of lodgings in which
+prostitution is practised as a business, and in which the mistress of
+the house figures as the entrepreneur or manager of the business, is to
+be prohibited.
+
+Brothels already in existence are to be inspected regularly, without the
+previous knowledge of the inmates, both by the Commissariats and by the
+Police Department, by the former at least once every three months, and
+by the latter at least once every half-year. The inspections will be
+conducted by an officer of the reporting staff and an official
+physician.
+
+The inspection is to include a scrutiny of all the rooms, an examination
+of the list which the mistress is required to keep (giving the name,
+personal data, day of admission, and day of departure, of each
+prostitute), a medical examination of the prostitutes to determine the
+existence of any physical abuses or maltreatments, and an inquiry into
+the manner in which all the remaining orders issued for the management
+of the brothel have been complied with.
+
+At these inspections, furthermore, prostitutes must have an opportunity
+to make any complaints of whatsoever nature, without pressure from
+anyone, and it must be determined whether any difficulties are being put
+in the way of their leaving the house.
+
+§ 17. The Commission of the Police Department may, as a result of the
+inspection, adopt such measures as appear to it to be for the best
+interests of the public, from the standpoint of hygiene or from that of
+the Morals Police Service.
+
+Should the Commissariat consider such measures desirable, it must apply
+for the approval of the Police Department, simultaneously submitting the
+record of the inspection to the Department.
+
+§ 18. The employment in brothels of servants who are minors is not to be
+permitted.
+
+§ 19. The Police Department may at any time order the closing of a
+brothel; particularly, when there have been infractions of the
+provisions of §§ 17 and 18, or even of § 13, the provisions of which are
+intended to be applied to brothels also.
+
+
+(c) _Prostitutes who practise prostitution outside of their homes._
+
+§ 20. Prostitutes who practise prostitution outside of their homes are
+not as a rule limited to any locality in the choice of their dwellings.
+But even they may be forbidden to live in a certain house, when definite
+acts of theirs have been the occasion of complaints that have been shown
+to be well-founded.
+
+
+ IV. NATURE OF THE SUPERVISION.
+
+§ 21. A prostitute subject to supervision is required to report twice a
+week, at times set for her, for official medical examination.
+
+§ 22. A prostitute found, when being officially examined, to be
+afflicted with a venereal disease, is required to report for treatment
+not later than 6 P. M. on the same day, at the hospital to which she is
+referred by the Commissariat of the district in which she lives, under
+pain of compulsory transfer, should she neglect so to report. For this
+purpose, she must apply to the Commissariat of her district, for a
+certificate of commitment.
+
+§ 23. A prostitute received at the hospital must remain there until her
+discharge is ordered by the physician treating her, and while there,
+must comply with all instructions.
+
+§ 24. A prostitute discharged from the hospital must comply with the
+requirements of any additional outside treatment or observation of her
+condition, by presenting herself for examination at such intervals as
+may be set by the Sick Division.
+
+In order that diagnosis, hospital treatment, and instructions for
+supplementary outside treatment may be entered on the sick card, the
+latter should be enclosed with the certificate of commitment that is
+sent to the office of the hospital when a prostitute is committed to
+such hospital. This card remains at the hospital until the prostitute is
+discharged or until the conclusion of any supplementary outside
+treatment or observation that may be ordered. The Police Department must
+be reminded that the card is still at the hospital, by means of a note
+to that effect, written on the sheet that carries the notification of
+dismissal to the Police Department.
+
+Should the necessity of a new commitment of the prostitute to the
+hospital arise between the time of discharge and the termination of the
+outside treatment, effort should be made to have her committed to the
+hospital that is still in possession of her sick card, or to induce the
+former hospital to send the card to the hospital in which the prostitute
+has been received.
+
+§ 25. A prostitute under supervision must give notice within 24 hours of
+every change of address, to the Commissariat of her former district as
+well as to that of her new district.
+
+The control-sheet is at once to be sent to the proper (new) Commissariat
+through the Police Department.
+
+§ 26. For reasons connected with the administration of the morals
+police, a prostitute under supervision is not permitted to stroll
+through the streets in the company of other prostitutes or of pimps, or
+to grant shelter to pimps in her home.
+
+In other respects the prostitute is, in principle, to be bound only to
+comply with those general regulations for public morality and decency
+that are applicable to all persons.
+
+§ 27. In the interests of public order and public decency, and on
+application of the Police Commissariat, orders may be issued for the
+purpose of abating a nuisance due to the behavior of prostitutes
+inhabiting a certain house or street in large numbers.
+
+But the scope of these orders must not exceed what is absolutely
+required by the actual local conditions.
+
+
+ V. OFFICIAL MEDICAL EXAMINATION OF PROSTITUTES.
+
+§ 28. The official medical examination must include all portions of the
+body, and involve, if necessary, a use of all the scientific apparatus
+which has been developed by the progress of medical knowledge, and which
+is at the disposal of the official physician. The use of the metroscope
+is particularly recommended.
+
+In addition to making the examination, the physician should also, in
+each case, inform the women of its purpose, as well as of the nature of
+the first indications of contagious diseases, and of the danger involved
+in such diseases, and of the means of preventing infection by observing
+the proper hygienic precautions.
+
+§ 29. If the official physician finds the prostitute to be infected with
+a venereal disease, he must without delay send a medical certificate to
+that effect to the Police Commissariat having jurisdiction in this case.
+He must warn the prostitute as to the obligations imposed upon her by §§
+22 and 23, and order her to stop having sexual intercourse,
+simultaneously calling her attention to § 5, item 3, of the Law of May
+24, 1885, R. G. Bl. No. 89.
+
+§ 30. The physician must enter the name of any prostitute whom he
+commits to the hospital in the list of inspections which he is required
+to keep.
+
+The final hospital diagnosis, which is transmitted to the Police
+Commissariat after the dismissal of the prostitute from the hospital,
+must be sent to the physician for entry on his inspection list.
+
+§ 31. Prostitutes who fail to appear for official medical examination,
+even though such failure occur only once, must immediately be reported
+to the Police Commissariat, which, unless adequate reasons for the
+omission are advanced, will at once cause the arraignment of such
+prostitutes. Such arraignment does not preclude the instituting of penal
+proceedings against the prostitutes.
+
+Likewise, those prostitutes that do not appear at their official medical
+examination at the time set, are to be reported to the Police
+Commissariat in order that penal proceedings may be instituted.
+
+
+ VI. DEPARTURE FROM SUPERVISION.
+
+§ 32. A prostitute desiring to retire from supervision must make
+personal declaration of such desire to the Commissariat and undergo an
+official medical examination. If she is found, at this examination, to
+be afflicted with a venereal disease, she is to be committed to a
+hospital and her declaration of departure is not to be noted until she
+has been dismissed from the hospital.
+
+§ 33. A prostitute under supervision who evades supervision without a
+previous notification of her desire to be dropped from the list, is to
+be prosecuted at once, unless she is in a position to show that she has
+led a decent life since ceasing to comply with the supervision.
+
+§ 34. The Police Department must at once be notified of names dropped
+from supervision; the women’s control-sheets must accompany such
+notification.
+
+§ 35. Any further surveillance that may be necessary after dropping a
+prostitute from the lists, must be conducted in accordance with the
+principles governing the supervision of prostitutes not under control.
+
+
+ VII. SURVEILLANCE OF PROSTITUTES NOT UNDER SUPERVISION.
+
+§ 36. It is incumbent on the Police Commissariats, as well as directly
+on the Office for Morals Police Affairs, to determine what persons are
+carrying on prostitution in a commercial manner, without having declared
+their entrance under supervision.
+
+§ 37. The Imperial Safety Guard, as well as such Imperial Police agents
+as are not specifically entrusted with surveillance over prostitution,
+may take steps against women practising prostitution, only when the
+facts have been established beyond any possibility of doubt, or when
+there are special reasons for interference, as, for example, § 516 of
+the Penal Code, § 1 of the Law of May 24, 1885, R. G. Bl. No. 89, or §
+11 of the Imperial Ordinance of April 20, 1854, R. G. Bl. No. 96.
+
+§ 38. Only such police officers as are specifically entrusted with the
+surveillance over prostitution may accost or detain persons merely on
+suspicion of their practising immorality as a trade, and then only after
+having repeatedly, in the course of observations held on a number of
+different days, gathered material of a nature to justify such action.
+
+Other police officers, when merely suspecting the practice of commercial
+prostitution, will limit themselves to a report of their observations.
+
+§ 39. Special attention is to be paid to the lower class of saloons.
+
+Every legal means must be used in prosecuting the owners of such places
+as may arouse suspicion by the employment therein of female persons for
+other tasks than those connected with the sale of liquor. In cases that
+are clear, the Labor Department must be informed of the facts. Owners of
+such places must be denied all concessions within the gift of the
+police, such as the license to keep open after the regular closing hour,
+or to provide musical entertainment. If they already hold such
+concessions, the latter are to be canceled.
+
+§ 40. Persons practising prostitution commercially under the cloak of
+some regular calling are to be kept under the necessary surveillance.
+
+§ 41. Investigation must be made of all complaints against persons
+suspected of procuring, or of practising prostitution commercially, as
+well as of all questionable advertisements in the daily press.
+
+§ 42. In each case the investigation must be made with due regard for
+the reputation of the person suspected, and with a discretion that
+should be all the greater when the foundation for a penal case is weak.
+
+
+ VIII. TREATMENT OF COMPLAINTS.
+
+§ 43. Complaints made as to any offensive conduct on the part of
+prostitutes in the streets or in certain houses must be carefully
+investigated, and measures must be taken for the abatement of such
+nuisances.
+
+
+ IX. PENALTIES.
+
+(a) _For prostitutes under supervision._
+
+§ 44. The punishment of prostitutes under supervision, for violations of
+the Police Ordinances governing the surveillance over prostitution, is
+imposed by the Police Commissariats in accordance with § 5, item 2, of
+the Law of May 24, 1885, R. G. Bl. No. 89, and with Ministerial
+Ordinance of September 30, 1857, R. G. Bl. No. 198.
+
+The penalty is detention for a period of from 6 hours to 8 days,
+depending on a very specific examination of the various circumstances
+constituting the offence.
+
+§ 45. In the case of insignificant irregularities, particularly in the
+case of a first offence, prosecution may be omitted after the prostitute
+has been properly reprimanded.
+
+§ 46. Legal proceedings in accordance with § 5, item 2, of the Law of
+May 24, 1885, R. G. Bl. No. 89, must not be instituted except when the
+offence provided for in that section is committed by a prostitute who
+has been punished several times by the police for a similar offence, in
+other words, when it is evident, both that the case is one of persistent
+disregard of police regulations, and that the severity of the penalty
+imposed by the police is not commensurate with the seriousness of the
+case. Under these circumstances the imposing of detention for more than
+eight days, or even commitment to a workhouse or house of correction, is
+permissible.
+
+Whenever complaints are to be filed with the courts, the exact nature of
+the offence must be stated, and reasons must be advanced for asking the
+aid of the courts.
+
+
+(b) _For prostitutes not under supervision._
+
+§ 47. Cases against prostitutes not under supervision may be tried
+either by the Police Commissariats or by the Police Department directly.
+
+In connection with every trial, a résumé of the decisions made in each
+case must be drawn up.
+
+§ 48. No punishment should be imposed on women accused for the first
+time of, or arrested for the first time for, commercial prostitution,
+especially when they are still young, even though the facts be beyond
+doubt, unless such punishment may be required, as a repressive measure,
+by the manifest depravity of the case.
+
+In all cases in which it may seem not unreasonable to assume that the
+woman accused has been led into prostitution by circumstances of a
+temporary and accidental nature only, and that consequently her return
+to a respectable mode of life might be rendered more difficult by the
+stigma of a police penalty, no other action must be taken than the
+applying of such of the charitable provisions of § 5, as are applicable
+to the particular case.
+
+Such charitable provisions must also be carried out, in the case of a
+prostitute not under supervision, when she is a minor, against whom a
+penal action has been instituted.
+
+§ 49. No woman accused of the practice of commercial prostitution may be
+subjected to the official medical examination until the offence is
+finally proved.
+
+§ 50. A prostitute found to be afflicted with a venereal disease at the
+official medical examination, must immediately be taken to the hospital.
+As a preliminary she must be informed of the rules provided for
+prostitutes under supervision, in §§ 23 and 24, which rules, under these
+circumstances, are applicable also to prostitutes not under supervision.
+
+Punishments for infractions of these obligations are to be imposed in
+accordance with § 5, item 2, of the Law of May 24, 1885, R. G. Bl. No.
+89, and in accordance with Ministerial Ordinance of September 30, 1857,
+R. G. Bl. No. 198.
+
+§ 51. Penalties imposed by the police on persons convicted of the
+practice of commercial prostitution, must conform to § 5, section 1, or,
+in the case of persons previously punished for similar offences, to § 5,
+item 1, of the Law of May 24, 1885, R. G. Bl. No. 89, and to the
+Ministerial Ordinance of September 30, 1857, R. G. Bl. No. 198.
+
+The provisions of § 46 or of § 44 determine whether proceedings are to
+be instituted, in accordance with § 5, item 1, of the above law, and
+also, what is to be the severity of the punishment; yet, in assigning a
+penalty, the principle must be borne in mind that a prostitute not under
+supervision is to be treated with greater severity than one who is under
+supervision.
+
+§ 52. When the police impose a penalty on a prostitute not under
+supervision, the facts of the case, and, particularly, the amenability
+of the accused, must be so formulated as to leave no misunderstanding in
+the mind of the latter, as to the offence imputed to her.
+
+
+ X. JURISDICTION.
+
+(a) _Jurisdiction of the Police Department._
+
+§ 53. The following business is within the jurisdiction of the Office
+for Morals Police Affairs:
+
+1. The functions conferred on this office in its capacity as
+headquarters for the surveillance of the white slave traffic, in
+accordance with the edict of the Department of Police, dated August 12,
+1905.
+
+2. All records of general nature concerning prostitutes under
+supervision, concerning the houses mentioned in §§ 9 and 16, and the
+mistresses of such houses, concerning prostitutes not under supervision,
+concerning pimps, and concerning procuring.
+
+3. The instituting of proceedings to determine whether minors, or
+prostitutes who ply their trade outside of their homes, are to be placed
+under supervision.
+
+4. Orders to evacuate streets or houses inhabited by prostitutes.
+
+5. Management of such prostitutes not under supervision as may be traced
+by the officers assigned to the office.
+
+6. Complete control over such trials as may, by reason of their
+importance, be assigned to the office by the President.
+
+7. Keeping on file the complaints lodged with the Police Department, as
+well as with the Police Commissariats, as to the behavior of the
+prostitutes.
+
+8. Supervision of the Commissariats with the object of maintaining a
+uniform application of the prostitution regulations.
+
+9. Inspection of the punishment and fine books kept by the
+Commissariats.
+
+10. Examination of the appeals made against the judgments of the
+Commissariats.
+
+11. Consultations at regular intervals with the officials assigned to
+report on prostitution.
+
+12. Collecting of material having reference to the regulation of
+prostitution, and advancing of proposals thereon.
+
+
+(b) _Jurisdiction of the Police Commissariats._
+
+§ 54. The application of the prostitution regulations, in all matters in
+which § 53 does not stipulate the exclusive jurisdiction of the Police
+Department, is incumbent on the Police Commissariats.
+
+The Commissariats must keep records on the following matters:
+
+1. Prostitutes, in their district, under supervision.
+
+2. Dwellings of prostitutes under supervision, who practise prostitution
+in such dwellings.
+
+3. Mistresses or keepers of such dwellings.
+
+Furthermore, the Police Commissariats must transmit the following
+material to the Police Department:
+
+(a) Weekly reports of changes occurring in their own districts, in the
+number of prostitutes,
+
+(b) Complaints as to the behavior of the prostitutes,
+
+(c) Accusations of procuring,
+
+(d) The documents provided for in § 47,
+
+(e) After disposing of the cases, the reports of failure to appear for
+medical examination,
+
+(f) The punishment-books (every month),
+
+(g) The records taken in the inspections of brothels.
+
+Finally, the Commissariats must report any changes in the number of
+houses mentioned in §§ 9 and 16, as well as in the mistresses of such
+houses, and they must also report all cases of failure to assign a
+prostitute to supervision in spite of the fact that the necessary
+preliminary condition provided in § 2 has been realized.
+
+
+ APPENDIX V
+ DANISH LAW FOR RESISTING PUBLIC IMMORALITY AND VENEREAL INFECTION,
+ CONFIRMED BY HIS MAJESTY KING FREDERICK VIII ON MARCH 30, 1906.
+
+§ 1. Police supervision of commercial immorality is hereby abolished.
+Police action against persons practising such trade is legitimate when
+it accords with the conditions, and proceeds in the manner, provided in
+the legislation on vagrancy (Lovgivningen om Løsgængeri). Yet, the order
+mentioned in the Law of March 3, 1860, § 2, must not be given unless
+warning has been previously issued.
+
+§ 2. Anyone who incites or entices to immorality, in such manner, or who
+displays an immoral mode of life, to such a degree, as to offend the
+sense of decency, or to become a public nuisance, or to disturb those
+living in the vicinity, shall be punished by imprisonment, or, under
+aggravating circumstances, or for a repetition of the offence, by
+commitment to the penitentiary. If there are extenuating circumstances,
+the punishment may be commuted to a fine.
+
+The same punishment is provided for any woman who practises immorality
+as a trade, provided that a male person, or a minor over two years of
+age, lives in the same dwelling with her, or that she receives visits
+for immoral purposes from male persons under eighteen years of age.
+
+Any person not previously warned or punished for one of the above
+offences, may, instead of being punished, be simply warned, by the
+Police Department; but no warning may be issued if the accused demands
+sentence by law.
+
+§ 3. The keeping of brothels is prohibited. Anyone violating this
+prohibition is punished by imprisonment in a house of correction or at
+hard labor, or by imprisonment on common prison diet. The same
+punishment is imposed on anyone guilty of procuring. Such persons as
+may, with the object of pecuniary profit, grant admission to their
+dwellings, to persons of different sex, in order that vicious practices
+may there take place, or such as let rooms, not for the purpose of
+prolonged habitation, but in order to provide an opportunity for immoral
+practices, or such as admit to their houses female persons under the age
+of eighteen, who are seeking gain by immoral practices, shall be
+punished by detention in prison or at hard labor. In the case of a
+repeated offence, the punishment may be increased to commission to a
+penitentiary for a period not exceeding two years.
+
+It is forbidden to offer for sale, or to send out circulars concerning,
+or to exhibit a signboard concerning, any device calculated to prevent
+the consequences of cohabitation, to the general public, or to
+individuals not personally known to the seller, or to persons not
+distinctly specified. Violation of this prohibition is treated and
+punished in accordance with the rules governing violations of police
+regulations.
+
+§ 4. The same punishment as that provided in § 181 of the General Civil
+Penal Code, shall be imposed on any person who, under the circumstances
+described in the paragraph cited, has carnal intercourse with the person
+to whom he or she is married, provided, that the latter has thereby
+contracted an infection, and makes a charge to that effect within one
+year after acquiring knowledge as to the contraction of the disease.
+
+Anyone guilty of the offence described in § 181 of the General Civil
+Penal Code, or of the offence described above, must, when the other
+person, without having previously been informed of the danger of
+infection, becomes infected, not only indemnify the infected person for
+the expenses involved in the curative treatment, but must also pay
+damages to cover the sufferings and losses due to the disease.
+
+§ 5. Persons afflicted with venereal diseases have the right, regardless
+of whether they are able or not able to defray the expenses of their
+cure, to demand treatment of such diseases at the public expense.
+Likewise, such persons are obliged to submit to such public treatment
+unless they can show that they have already engaged proper medical
+attention. If such persons are not situated in surroundings of a nature
+to furnish reasonable assurance that the disease will not be transmitted
+to other persons, unless such patients are removed, or, if the patients
+do not comply with orders given to prevent the infection of others, they
+may be committed to a hospital for treatment. When such steps become
+necessary, the district judges (in Copenhagen, the Director of Police)
+shall, with the approval of the Minister of Justices, issue the
+appropriate orders, and compliance with the obligation thus imposed may
+be forced by fines, imposed by the authorities cited, and, when such
+fines are of no avail, by arraignment by the police.
+
+Those permanently in receipt of poor relief, who are found to be
+afflicted with venereal diseases, are to be committed to a hospital for
+treatment.
+
+§ 6. Whenever, in the course of the treatment of a disease, or at the
+termination of such treatment, it is considered necessary, in view of
+the danger of infection, to keep the patient under constant supervision,
+he must be ordered by the physician, to present himself to the latter at
+certain fixed times, or, in lieu of such action, to furnish documentary
+evidence that another authorized physician has undertaken to treat him.
+Blanks to be used in issuing such orders may be obtained from the proper
+City or District Physician.
+
+If the patient violates this order, or if the physician does not desire
+to treat him any longer, and if, on request to furnish evidence that his
+treatment has been undertaken by another physician, he neglects to do
+so, notification of this fact must be sent to the proper Public or
+Examining Physician, who will then order such patient to report at the
+Consultation Office, in accordance with the provisions of § 13 below.
+
+§ 7. It is incumbent on every physician who examines or treats a patient
+for a venereal disease, to call the attention of the latter to the
+contagious character of the disease, and to the legal consequences of
+infecting other persons, or exposing them to infection, with the
+disease, and, particularly, to warn the patient against contracting
+marriage, while the danger of infection is still present. Blanks for
+issuing these admonitions may be obtained from the proper City or
+District Physician.
+
+§ 8. In his weekly reports to the proper City or District Physician,
+every physician must distinctly state that he has carried out the
+provisions of the above paragraph, as well as indicate the number of
+persons to whom he has issued the orders described in § 6.
+
+Violation of the provisions of §§ 6 and 7, and of the first section of
+this paragraph, shall be punished by fines not exceeding 200 kroner. Any
+one in these circumstances, who gives a wrong name, business, or
+address, to the physician treating him, shall be punished in accordance
+with § 155 of the Penal Code.
+
+§ 9. An infant afflicted with syphilis may not be given to be nursed, to
+any woman except the mother of the child. Nor may any nurse who knows or
+thinks she is infected with this disease, accept the child of any other
+woman to nurse. Violations of these prohibitions shall be punished by
+imposing the penalty provided in § 181 of the General Civil Penal Code,
+which also provides that any one convicted of such offence, shall, if
+the disease be transmitted, not only be obliged to indemnify the person
+so infected, for the costs of treatment, but shall also have to pay
+damages for sufferings and losses due to the disease. The same liability
+for damages shall be incumbent on such person as hands over a child whom
+he knows or has reason to know to be infected with a venereal disease,
+to the care of other persons, or who puts out such child to nurse,
+without having previously informed the foster-parents, or the nurse, of
+the fact that the child is afflicted, or suspected of being afflicted,
+with syphilis, and of the danger of infection involved in relations of
+this nature with such child. To put out such child to nurse is forbidden
+under any circumstances that would expose other children to infection;
+violation of this prohibition is punished by applying the provisions of
+item 2 of the first section of this paragraph.
+
+These provisions are applicable also to such public authorities as put
+out children to nurse, or assign them to the care of foster-parents.
+
+A child is considered to be suspicious, from the standpoint of syphilis,
+even though no indications of the disease have put in their appearance,
+in case either of the parents has contracted syphilis within the past
+seven years, and three months have not yet elapsed since the birth of
+the child.
+
+§ 10. Any one accused of one of the offences provided for in § 1, § 2, §
+4, or § 9, item 2, or in § 181 of the General Civil Penal Code, may, by
+his express consent, be subjected, under the auspices of the police, to
+a medical examination. In case of a refusal to be examined, the court
+may deliver a verdict, provided the accusation be considered
+well-founded, ordering the examination to be made without the consent of
+the accused.
+
+§ 11. The medical examinations provided in § 10 will be held at the
+place indicated by the police, by the proper City or District Physician,
+or by a special Examining Physician appointed for the purpose.
+Compulsory examinations must be conducted, unless this right is
+expressly waived by the person to be examined, by a physician of the
+same sex as the latter, provided such can be found in the town itself or
+within such distance from it as to cause no considerable delay, and
+provided such physician is willing to conduct examinations of this
+nature.—Physicians discharging such duties shall either receive an
+annual salary, to be fixed by the local administration and approved by
+the Minister of Justice, or, if no such salary shall have been so fixed
+and approved, they shall be paid for each examination, as follows: For
+examinations of individuals to be conducted at the same place and time,
+4 kroner for the examination of the first such individual, and 1 krone
+for each individual examined immediately thereafter; in addition they
+may be reimbursed for any outlay made for their transportation. In
+towns, such payments are to be made from the town treasury; in the
+country, from the provincial appropriations fund; and on the Island of
+Bornholm, from the provincial fund available for both town and country.
+For drawing up a certificate to indicate whether or not the person
+examined has been found to be afflicted with a venereal disease, no
+special payment shall be made to the physician.
+
+§ 12. Likewise, but at times other than those set for the above
+examinations, Public or Examining Physicians shall examine, and, if it
+be necessary and feasible, without commitment to a hospital, shall treat
+any person who applies to them or is referred to them because of
+venereal infection. No payment may be required or accepted from the
+patient for such services. Payment shall be made out of the public funds
+in accordance with the rules followed heretofore.
+
+In Copenhagen there must always be on hand a sufficient number of
+examining physicians, who are assigned to a daily schedule of attendance
+at offices in various parts of the city, at times set by the Health
+Board.
+
+§ 13. Whenever the Public or Examining Physician considers it necessary,
+in view of the danger of contagion, to order patients to report to him
+at times to be definitely set by the physician, the latter shall so
+order, making use of the blanks officially provided for the purpose.
+
+Compliance with this order may be forced by the imposing of fines, by
+the District Judge (in Copenhagen, by the Director of Police), with the
+approval of the Minister of Justice, and, should this fail to produce
+the desired effect, by arraignment by the police.
+
+§ 14. Those committed to a hospital for treatment of venereal diseases
+at the public expense, shall not leave the hospital until they are
+discharged by the hospital physician. Violation of this provision is
+punished by imprisonment on common prison diet for not more than twenty
+days, or by ordinary imprisonment for not more than one month.
+
+§ 15. The police may prohibit hotel-keepers, inn-keepers, and
+saloon-keepers from granting shelter, in their establishments, to female
+persons who have been sentenced for violating § 2 of this law, or from
+employing such female persons to entertain or serve the guests in such
+establishments.
+
+Violations of this prohibition shall be punished by fines not exceeding
+100 kroner, imprisonment on common prison diet for not more than two
+months, or imprisonment at hard labor for not more than three months. If
+the offender has not been previously sentenced or warned for the same
+offence, a warning by the Police Department may take the place of a
+sentence. But no warning shall be issued if the accused demands sentence
+by law.
+
+§ 16. In administering the provisions of this law for imprisonment or
+penitentiary commitment, the rules set by Chapter II of the General
+Civil Penal Code, as well as by the Provisional Law of April 1, 1905,
+shall be followed. Trials for violations treated in § 2, § 6, section 2,
+§ 7, § 8, section 1, § 9, § 14, and § 15, shall be conducted as regular
+public police trials, but behind closed doors. Fines imposed as a result
+of these public trials, are added to the police fund; in Copenhagen, to
+the city treasury.
+
+§ 17. By the term “venereal diseases,” as used in this law, are meant
+the diseases known to medical science as _syphilis_, _gonorrhœa_, and
+_ulcus venereum_.
+
+§ 18. This law goes into effect six months after it has been printed in
+the Law Journal; but the enrolment of immoral women, which has been
+carried on heretofore in accordance with the Law of April 10, 1874,
+shall cease at once. Simultaneously §§ 180 and 182 of the Penal Code,
+and the Law of April 10, 1874, on Measures to Resist the Spread of
+Venereal Infection, the Law of March 1, 1895, on Changes and Additions
+in the above Law, the Law of April 11, 1901, on Additions to the two
+preceding laws, and the Laws of February 11, 1863, § 8, final item, and
+of February 4, 1874, § 2, section c, together with all rules,
+regulations, and orders based thereon, are hereby abolished, as such
+rules, regulations, and orders can no longer be enforced on the basis of
+the laws in operation before the going into effect of the Law of April
+10, 1874.
+
+
+
+
+ INDEX
+
+
+ Abolition defined, 286–287.
+
+ Amsterdam, 297, 339.
+
+ Animierkneipe, 10, 30, 46, 94.
+
+ Armies, venereal disease in, 370–379, 393, 394.
+
+ Arrests, 161–163, 278–281, 334.
+
+ Augagneur V., 361, 379.
+
+
+ Barmaids, 88.
+
+ Baumgarten, A., 65, 78, 140, 154, 170, 185.
+
+ Berlin, regulation in, 123–129;
+ street conditions in, 157–158;
+ sanitary control in, 206–209, 214–215;
+ compared with Paris and London, 309;
+ regulations, text of, 415–419.
+
+ Birmingham, 316–317.
+
+ Blaschko, A., 42, 43, 74, 115, 143, 217, 221, 239, 282, 366, 393.
+
+ Bloch, I., 4, 5, 49, 120, 179, 205.
+
+ Booth, Mrs. B., 83, 88.
+
+ Booth, C., 17, 18, 85.
+
+ Bordells, definition, 166;
+ prevalence of, 166–167;
+ number and size, 172–174;
+ decay of, 180, 182;
+ effect on street conditions, 192–196;
+ effect on other forms of vice, 196–198;
+ in relation to disease, 256–261;
+ suppression of, in abolition towns, 323–324.
+
+ Bremen, regulation in, 129–136;
+ bordells in, 169.
+
+ Brothels, 292–295.
+
+ Brussels, sanitary control in, 227.
+
+ Budapest, regulation in, 131–136;
+ street conditions in, 157–158;
+ bordells in, 187;
+ rendezvous houses in, 200.
+
+
+ Christiania, 324, 328, 329, 331, 379–381, 386–388.
+
+ Continence among males, 41–43;
+ wholesomeness of, 50–51.
+
+ Coote, W. A., 304, 314.
+
+ Copenhagen, 324, 328, 339, 379–388.
+
+
+ Danish law, 296, 346–347;
+ text in full, 445–452.
+
+ Degeneracy and prostitution, 67–70.
+
+ Denmark, venereal disease in: see Copenhagen.
+
+ Denunciation, 353–358.
+
+ Dispensary system, 360–361.
+
+ Disappearances, 154–155, 234–235, 249–250.
+
+ Dresden, regulation in, 133–136.
+
+ Dufour, P., 143.
+
+ Dutch Law, 296.
+
+
+ Economic pressure, 83–87.
+
+ Edinburgh, 318.
+
+ Employment agencies, 94–95.
+
+ England, venereal disease in, 363–365; 371–377.
+
+ Engel-Reimers, J., 247.
+
+
+ Fiaux, L., 23, 25, 35, 77, 111, 139, 143, 144, 155, 181, 186, 190.
+
+ Finger, E., 42, 78, 154, 246.
+
+ Fosdick, R. B., 269.
+
+
+ Geneva, sanitary control in, 227.
+
+ German Empire, venereal disease in, 378–379.
+
+ Glasgow, 320–321.
+
+ Gonorrhœa, 224, 231–233, 244–245, 250–252.
+
+
+ The Hague, 328, 332.
+
+ Hamburg, regulation in, 133–136;
+ bordells in, 168;
+ sanitary control in, 215, 228;
+ text of regulations, 420–428.
+
+ Henry, Sir E., 313–314.
+
+ Hirschfeld, M., 46.
+
+ Hoff, E. M., 330, 353, 382, 389.
+
+ Homosexuality, 31–32.
+
+ Hospital treatment, 236–238.
+
+
+ Illegitimacy, 81.
+
+ Immorality distinguished from prostitution, 16–19.
+
+ Italy, abolition legislation in, 349–353.
+
+
+ Johannson, J. E., 20, 37, 51, 202, 219, 235, 236, 279, 332.
+
+
+ Kneeland, G. J., 231.
+
+ Krefting, R., 386, 388.
+
+
+ Lépine, Louis, 24, 138–139, 140, 155, 170, 190, 278.
+
+ Liquor and prostitution, 45, 98–99.
+
+ Liverpool, 315–319.
+
+ London, laws, 292, etc.;
+ street and brothel conditions, 302–308;
+ compared with continental cities, 309;
+ police conditions in, 312–314.
+
+ Lyons, 158.
+
+
+ Maison de passe, 196.
+
+ Manchester, 158, 317, 318.
+
+ McNeil, A., 231.
+
+ Melville, C. H., 364, 373, 375, 377, 379.
+
+ Minors, 77–79, 152–154, 241–243.
+
+ Moll, A., 12, 50, 82, 192.
+
+ Morals police, 147, 270–273, 281–282, 341–342.
+
+ Munich, regulation in, 130, 132;
+ street conditions in, 158–159.
+
+
+ Neisser, A., 241, 246.
+
+ Notification of disease, 362–363.
+
+ Norway, venereal disease in: see Christiania.
+
+ Norwegian law, 295, 343–345.
+
+
+ Parent-Duchatelet, A.-J.-B., 10, 21, 22, 70, 73.
+
+ Paris, regulation in, 130–136;
+ street conditions in, 157–158;
+ bordells in, 170, 190;
+ sanitary control in, 211, 226;
+ Hospital St. Lazare, 213;
+ medical examination, 216–218;
+ compared with London, 309;
+ text of regulations, 405, 414.
+
+ Pimps, 32–33, 95–97, 336.
+
+ Pinkus, F., 81, 83, 230, 234, 238, 244, 251, 257.
+
+ Police, 397, 399.
+
+ Prostitutes, mortality of, 21–24;
+ number of, 24–28;
+ number of inscribed, 40–46;
+ supply of, 63–88.
+
+ Prostitution, cost of, 34–38;
+ complexity of, 39–41, 105–106;
+ definition of, 9–15;
+ fluctuations in, 19–21;
+ forms of, 28–31;
+ involves two parties, 39, 107–109;
+ legal attitude towards, 106, 111–117, 136–142, 288–292;
+ medieval, 5, 6;
+ modern, 6–8.
+
+ Prussia, venereal disease in, 368–371, 377–379.
+
+
+ Rescue work, 100.
+
+ Regulation, defined, 121–122;
+ decay of, 266–267.
+
+ Regulation in various cities: see under names of cities.
+
+ Rendezvous houses, 96–98, 200–202.
+
+ Riehl process, 90, 185.
+
+ Rome, sanitary control in, 227.
+
+ Rotterdam, 328, 333.
+
+
+ Santoliquido, R., 352.
+
+ Scheven, K., 168, 173, 266.
+
+ Schjerning, O. v., 379.
+
+ Schmölder, R., 116, 138, 235.
+
+ Schneider, C. K., 22, 186.
+
+ Schreiber, Adele, 18, 63, 77, 80, 170, 177.
+
+ Seduction, 80.
+
+ Segregation, 175–179.
+
+ Servants and prostitution, 76–77.
+
+ Sex education, 52–58.
+
+ Souteneur, see Pimp.
+
+ Stockholm, regulation in, 134.
+
+ Stuttgart, regulation in, 130–136;
+ street conditions in, 58–59.
+
+ Supply, sources of, 61–65.
+
+ Sweden, venereal disease in, 369.
+
+ Syphilis, 223, 250;
+ amount discovered, 228–230;
+ length of treatment, 238.
+
+
+ Venereal disease statistics, 366.
+ (For various countries, see under countries, cities, armies.)
+
+ Vienna, regulation in, 132–136;
+ street conditions in, 157–158;
+ bordells in, 171, 188–189;
+ text of regulations, 429–444.
+
+ Vigilance societies, 91.
+
+
+ Webb, Sidney and Beatrice, 365.
+
+ White, D., 364.
+
+ White Slave traffic, 92–94;
+ dependent on bordells, 182–185.
+
+ Wolzendorff, K., 142.
+
+
+ Zurich, 324, 333;
+ venereal disease in, 389–391.
+
+-----
+
+Footnote 1:
+
+ The following cities were visited: London, Liverpool, Birmingham,
+ Manchester, Glasgow, Edinburgh, Paris, Lyons, Rome, Brussels, Berlin,
+ Hamburg, Dresden, Frankfort-on-Main, Cologne, Hamm, Stuttgart, Munich,
+ The Hague, Amsterdam, Rotterdam, Copenhagen, Stockholm, Christiania,
+ Geneva, Zurich, Vienna, Budapest.
+
+Footnote 2:
+
+ This has been conclusively established by the researches of Dr. Iwan
+ Bloch in his great work “_Die Prostitution_,” (Berlin, 1912), one
+ volume of which has already appeared. Dr. Bloch has courteously placed
+ the proof sheets of the second volume at my disposal.
+
+Footnote 3:
+
+ The evidence and authorities are exhaustively given by Bloch, _loc.
+ cit._, Vol. I, pp. 685, etc. Constantinople became Islamic in 1453.
+
+Footnote 4:
+
+ It looks like a contradiction in terms to speak of known clandestine
+ prostitution. Current usage on the Continent construes “professional
+ prostitute” to mean a woman who has been registered by the police; any
+ prostitute who is not registered is therefore called clandestine. Many
+ of these so-called clandestines are just as notorious as the
+ registered professionals. The clandestine class therefore nowadays
+ contains known, but unregistered women, as well as unknown or not
+ reliably known prostitutes. It is this last named contingent that was
+ insignificant in medieval, and has become so numerous in modern towns.
+
+Footnote 5:
+
+ The Animierkneipe is a low grade drinking-resort in which the barmaid
+ drinks with her customer, often in a screened nook or corner, if he
+ can be induced to occupy one.
+
+Footnote 6:
+
+ Müller: _Zur Kenntnis der Prostitution in Zürich_. (Zurich, 1911), pp.
+ 11 and 44. Abundant additional illustrations will appear in subsequent
+ chapters, e. g. Chap. III, V, VII, etc.
+
+Footnote 7:
+
+ A.-J.-B. Parent-Duchatelet: _De la Prostitution dans la Ville de
+ Paris_. (2 volumes, Paris, 1857) Vol. I, p. 25.
+
+Footnote 8:
+
+ Adrien Mithouard in _Rapports au nom de la 2^e Commission sur la
+ Prostitution_, etc. (Conseil Municipal de Paris, 1904) p. 110. A.
+ Moll: _Handbuch der Sexualwissenschaften_ (Leipzig, 1912) p. 354,
+ describes the same type as known in Germany: “To clandestine
+ prostitution are to be reckoned also girls and women of better
+ families who sell themselves in the salons of the pander.” So also S.
+ Leonhard: “Girls and women who live in comparative luxury, who have a
+ calling and a good social position are often prostitutes.” _Die
+ Prostitution_ (Munich, 1912) p. 23; also p. 20.
+
+Footnote 9:
+
+ Particularly Chapter VII. It is obvious that there is wide room for
+ error in tracing the source of an infection, but allowance may be made
+ for this without affecting the argument here made.
+
+Footnote 10:
+
+ H. Loeb: _Statistiches über Geschlechtskrankheiten in Mannheim.
+ Zeitschrift für Bekämpfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten_ (Leipzig). Band
+ II, pp. 93 etc. Loeb admits a few persons whom my definition would
+ exclude,—viz., mistresses, etc., who ought to be excluded so long as
+ they are attached to one individual. This valuable publication will be
+ referred to henceforth as _Zeitschrift_.
+
+Footnote 11:
+
+ Lion & Loeb, _Zeitschrift_ VII, p. 295.
+
+Footnote 12:
+
+ F. Bloch: _Die nicht-gewerbsmässige Prostitution_. _Zeitschrift_, Band
+ X, p. 70. Bloch’s patients come from all social classes. In
+ _Zeitschrift_ XII, pp. 314 etc., Oppenheim and Neugebauer deal with
+ the infection of laborers alone.
+
+Footnote 13:
+
+ Georges Hébart: _Où se prennent les malades vénériennes?_ Thèse de
+ Paris, 1906, pp. 31–34.
+
+Footnote 14:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_, V., p. 286.
+
+Footnote 15:
+
+ See, for example, Müller, _loc. cit_., pp. 11–13.
+
+Footnote 16:
+
+ Paul Kampffmeyer: _Die Prostitution als soziale Klassenerscheinung_.
+ (Berlin, 1905) p. 26.
+
+Footnote 17:
+
+ Charles Booth: _Life and Labor in London_ (final volume, London, 1903)
+ p. 41.
+
+Footnote 18:
+
+ Ibid. p. 42.
+
+Footnote 19:
+
+ _Statistisches Jahrbuch für das Deutsche Reich_—quoted by J. Marcuse:
+ _Die Beschränkung der Geburtenzahl_ (Munich, 1913) p. 22.
+
+Footnote 20:
+
+ Adele Schreiber: _Mutterschaft_ (Munich, 1912) p. 260.
+
+Footnote 21:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, p. 44.
+
+Footnote 22:
+
+ James Devon: _The Criminal and the Community_ (London and New York,
+ 1912) p. 158.
+
+Footnote 23:
+
+ Moll: _loc. cit._, p. 371. Also: Kampffmeyer: _loc. cit._, p. 20.
+
+Footnote 24:
+
+ Wohlrabe: _Schäden und Gefahren der sexuellen Unsittlichkeit_
+ (Leipzig, 1908) pp. 8–10. Fuller accounts have been published by
+ Wittenberg and Hückstädt: _Die geschlechtlich-sittlichen Verhältnisse
+ der evangelischen Landbewohner im Deutschen Reich_ (Leipzig, 1895).
+ These authors are all clergymen and may take too unfavorable a view.
+
+Footnote 25:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_, Vol. XI, p. 410. An opinion differing somewhat from
+ that in the text is held by J. Kyrle, _Zeitschrift_ VIII, p. 352.
+
+Footnote 26:
+
+ This will appear clearly in the statistics given in Chap. V.
+
+Footnote 27:
+
+ _I Reglementeringsfragen_ (Upsala, 1911) p. 63.
+
+Footnote 28:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 49. Carefully compiled tables covering the years, 1870–
+ 1904, are given in Prof. Johansson’s report prepared for the Swedish
+ Commission appointed to study the regulation of prostitution. This
+ report is published in four volumes in the Swedish language
+ (Stockholm, 1910). I shall refer to it as Report Swedish Commission.
+ Prof. Johansson’s researches are contained in Vol. III. For the tables
+ here referred to, see pp. 19–20. In 1900–4, 31.7% of the registered
+ prostitutes were dropped from the police rolls and of these 73.4%
+ engaged in some decent occupation. As this volume goes to press, a new
+ book by Prof. Johansson appears: _Reglementeringen I Stockholm_
+ (Stockholm, 1913). Table 6, p. 62, shows that of all women enrolled
+ between 1859 and 1884, 36.6% left the life (sent home, obtained decent
+ employment, married, etc.). If this is so often the case with the
+ lowest type, whose emergence has been made difficult, it must be far
+ oftener true of the clandestine not branded by the law. “Everything
+ points to the likelihood that, if in their prostitution period they
+ have succeeded in escaping enrolment, their return to a normal mode of
+ life is much facilitated.” _Ibid._, p. 43.
+
+Footnote 29:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, Vol. I, p. 584.
+
+Footnote 30:
+
+ Parent-Duchatelet reports (_loc. cit._, p. 582) two contrary opinions
+ as current in his day: Some physicians hold that the prostitute has a
+ constitution of iron (“santé de fer”), others that she dies before
+ thirty. Neither view is sound. Parent-Duchatelet himself is able to
+ trace the subsequent career of 1,680 women out of 5,081 who were
+ stricken from the Paris list during a period of 10 years. They
+ returned to various occupations; probably many of those whom he could
+ not follow up did likewise (_Ibid._, pp. 584–5).
+
+Footnote 31:
+
+ Quoted by C. K. Schneider: _Die Prostituierte und die Gesellschaft_
+ (Leipzig, 1908) p. 187.
+
+Footnote 32:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, Vol I, p. 95.
+
+Footnote 33:
+
+ _Rapports_, _Conseil municipal_, _loc. cit._, p. 31.
+
+Footnote 34:
+
+ _Report_, _Swedish Commission_, Vol III, pp. 105–6.
+
+Footnote 35:
+
+ J. Schrank, _Die Prostitution in Wien_, two volumes (Wien, 1886), Vol.
+ II, pp. 220–2.
+
+Footnote 36:
+
+ Schneider, _loc. cit._, p. 39.
+
+Footnote 37:
+
+ Fiaux, _La Police des Moeurs_ (3 vols. Paris, 1907, 1910) Vol. III, p.
+ 658. M. Fiaux is the most voluminous and indefatigable of European
+ writers on the subject and his works are inexhaustible mines of
+ information and argument.
+
+Footnote 38:
+
+ The Lock-Hospital; the term “Lock” has no connection with “lock-up.”
+ Its meaning is obscure.
+
+Footnote 39:
+
+ Maurice Gregory, _The European Movement for Abolition_. (Tokyo, Japan,
+ 1912), pp. 44–47.
+
+Footnote 40:
+
+ At the proper time subsequently, these occasions are always followed
+ by a perceptible rise in the illegitimacy curve.
+
+Footnote 41:
+
+ Louis Fiaux: _La Police des Moeurs_, Vol. I, p. 160.
+
+Footnote 42:
+
+ These estimates deal with clandestine prostitution alone, meaning
+ thereby, as I have already pointed out, unofficial prostitution, some
+ of it notorious, some concealed. Official or registered prostitution
+ is too small to be a factor in calculations of this kind.
+
+Footnote 43:
+
+ F. Schiller in _Zeitschrift_ II, p. 312.
+
+Footnote 44:
+
+ Disturbed local conditions might be assigned as the explanation of
+ this figure; but it is practically repeated in 1880, when the arrests
+ reached 3,544.
+
+Footnote 45:
+
+ Gregory, _loc. cit._, p. 46.
+
+Footnote 46:
+
+ William Acton, _Prostitution_ (London, 1870) p. 4. Acton quotes also
+ (p. 3) a police estimate of 6,371, for 1839.
+
+Footnote 47:
+
+ P. Pollitz: _Die Psychologie des Verbrechers_. (Leipzig, 1909) p. 85.
+
+Footnote 48:
+
+ The figures are official; they may be found in various sources, _e.
+ g._, A. Grotjahn, _Soziale Pathologie_ (Berlin, 1912) p. 153.
+
+Footnote 49:
+
+ Studies of this point have been made in Paris by O. Commenge: _La
+ Prostitution clandestine à Paris_ (Paris, 1904) Chap. II.
+
+Footnote 50:
+
+ _Memorandum on a Social Evil in Glasgow_, published by authority of
+ the Parish Council, October, 1911, p. 43. The Chief Constable in a
+ report to the Magistrates Committee, November 20, 1911, holds this
+ estimate to be a gross exaggeration.
+
+Footnote 51:
+
+ Personally communicated by Police Brigadier.
+
+Footnote 52:
+
+ Personally communicated by officials.
+
+Footnote 53:
+
+ Th. M. Roest Van Limburgh: _In den Strijd tegen de Ontucht_.
+ (Rotterdam, 1910) p. 17.
+
+Footnote 54:
+
+ The last named figures are quoted by Moll, _loc. cit._, p. 371. For a
+ discussion as to the probable number of prostitutes in Hamburg, see
+ _Zeitschrift_ IV, p. 183.
+
+Footnote 55:
+
+ These bars often advertise “new service weekly.” A statistical return
+ on the waitresses of Berlin shows that 57.2% remained in one place
+ three months or less. Of 1,108 cases examined, 732 had more than six
+ places in one year, 200 more than ten, and 63 more than 20! Henning,
+ _Denkschrift über das Kellnerinnen-Wesen_ (Berlin, no date) pp. 13,
+ 14. See also: A. Meher, _Die geheime und öffentliche Prostitution in
+ Stuttgart_, etc. (Paderborn, 1912) p. 133, etc. See also: _Das
+ Animierkneipenwesen in Frankfurt a. M._ _Zeitschrift_ VIII, p. 59;
+ also, same volume, pp. 70 and 75.
+
+Footnote 56:
+
+ See Chapter XI—_The Outcome of European Experience_.
+
+Footnote 57:
+
+ The pimp is called “bully” in England, “souteneur,” “Louis” or
+ “Alphonse” in France; “Zuhälter” in Germany.
+
+Footnote 58:
+
+ The pimp is said to be less common in Scandinavia than elsewhere: See
+ Hjalmar von Sydow, _Om Soutenörväsendet_ in _Report, Swedish
+ Commission_, Vol. IV, p. 12.
+
+Footnote 59:
+
+ See pp. 96–7.
+
+Footnote 60:
+
+ $1.25 to $2.50.
+
+Footnote 61:
+
+ Schneider: _loc. cit._, p. 32.
+
+Footnote 62:
+
+ For a shabby room in Berlin, the author of the “_Diary of a Lost One_”
+ (Berlin, 1905) p. 137, paid 180 marks a month.
+
+Footnote 63:
+
+ The subject is more fully discussed in Chapter VI.
+
+Footnote 64:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, p. 220. A well-known Berlin resort is capitalized at
+ 1,000,000 marks and has recently declared a dividend of 20%.
+ (_Berliner Tageblatt_, May 2, 1912.)
+
+Footnote 65:
+
+ Fiaux, _loc. cit._, I, pp. 215–6, 220–221.
+
+Footnote 66:
+
+ $75 to $150.
+
+Footnote 67:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, p. 50.
+
+Footnote 68:
+
+ Prof. Johansson calculated that a woman averages one-fourth of a year
+ in hospital, prison, etc.
+
+Footnote 69:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 54.
+
+Footnote 70:
+
+ Quoted by Kampffmeyer, _loc. cit._, p. 34.
+
+Footnote 71:
+
+ _Statistisches Jahrbuch_ (Berlin, 1910) pp. 242–3.
+
+Footnote 72:
+
+ From this statement England is purposely excluded for two reasons: (1)
+ accurate data covering different social classes are not obtainable;
+ (2) family and religious life are so differently organized that there
+ is a very strong presumption that correct living is in certain strata
+ of society distinctly more probable than on the Continent.
+ Organizations like the White Cross Societies and The Alliance of Honor
+ testify to the existence of sound sentiment and promote sound
+ practice. But as to the extent to which continence prevails I have
+ been unable to form a conception.
+
+Footnote 73:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ XI, p. 47.
+
+Footnote 74:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ XI, p. 5.
+
+Footnote 75:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ IX, pp. 66–68. See also pp. 37–65.
+
+Footnote 76:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ IX, p. 411.
+
+Footnote 77:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ XIII, p. 154.
+
+Footnote 78:
+
+ Blaschko, in _Zeitschrift_ XIII, p. 104.
+
+Footnote 79:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ XII, p. 34.
+
+Footnote 80:
+
+ See Blaschko, _Zeitschrift_ XIII, pp. 154–5.
+
+Footnote 81:
+
+ “The incidence of gonorrhea is estimated at over 100%; i. e., on the
+ average, every man has had it. This does not mean that actually every
+ man has had gonorrhea, for if one person has had it six times, that
+ would absolve several others.” F. Pinkus: _Die Verhütung der
+ Geschlechtskrankheiten_ (Freiburg, 1912) p. 21.
+
+Footnote 82:
+
+ Bloch, _loc. cit._, Vol. I, pp. 710–712 gives details and authorities.
+
+Footnote 83:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ VIII, p. 4.
+
+Footnote 84:
+
+ The rôle of alcohol is described by O. Rosenthal: _Alkoholismus und
+ Prostitution_ (with bibliography) (Berlin, 1905). See also M.
+ Hirschfeld: _Die Gurgel von Berlin_ (Berlin, no date) pp. 43, etc.
+
+Footnote 85:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ XI, pp. 6 and 60.
+
+Footnote 86:
+
+ See Iwan Bloch: _Das Sexualleben unserer Zeit_ (Berlin, 1909) p. 91.
+
+Footnote 87:
+
+ Moll, _loc. cit._, p. 887. See also pp. 945, etc.
+
+Footnote 88:
+
+ Felix Pinkus, _loc. cit._, p. 177.
+
+Footnote 89:
+
+ M. von Gruber, _Die Prostitution_ (Wien, 1905) p. 40, etc.
+
+Footnote 90:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ XIII, p. 46; see also III, p. 255.
+
+Footnote 91:
+
+ Touton, quoting Troemner’s report at the Dresden Conference, 1911,
+ _Zeitschrift_ XII, p. 412. See also X, p. 211; for the opposite point
+ of view, see _Zeitschrift_ XIII, pp. 82, etc., 92, etc.; also, Max
+ Marcuse, _Das Liebesleben des deutschen Studenten_ (_Sexual-Probleme_
+ Nov. 1908); also, _Zeitschrift_ XI, pp. 81 and 129.
+
+Footnote 92:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ XIII, p. 70.
+
+Footnote 93:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, _loc. cit._, p. 214.
+
+Footnote 94:
+
+ “In this grave matter, so timid and divided is public opinion, that I
+ have to be practically silent, ‘letting I dare not, wait upon I
+ would.’” John Russell, in “_Can the School Prepare for Parenthood?_”
+ (Eugenics Education Society, 1909) p. 4.
+
+Footnote 95:
+
+ “_Papers for Boys_,” with a preface by the Archbishop of Canterbury
+ (To be had through the Editor, the Headmaster of Dover College, Dover,
+ for 6d.).
+
+Footnote 96:
+
+ Frankfort-on-the-Oder is one of the few places.
+
+Footnote 97:
+
+ The so-called “Abiturienten,” who are about to enter the University.
+ Whatever these addresses accomplish, the amount of venereal disease
+ found among Gymnasium students would show that the efforts are too
+ late.
+
+Footnote 98:
+
+ It has been objected to physicians that they over-emphasize
+ prophylaxis.
+
+Footnote 99:
+
+ Among the German writers who have emphasized this point are F. W.
+ Foerster, _Sexualethik und Sexualpädagogik_ (Munich, 1910), and Julian
+ Marcuse, _Grundzüge einer sexuellen Pädagogik_ (Munich, 1908). The
+ latter says with great vigor: “It were a disastrous blunder to suppose
+ that intellectual enlightenment in reference to matters of sex is
+ alone capable of preventing error and damage; the natural impulse is
+ far too forceful to be mastered by mere knowledge of these things.
+ Nay, helpful knowledge must be accompanied by training of the
+ feelings, discipline of the will, things of infinitely greater
+ importance than sheer enlightenment, both of which are foundations for
+ sexual instruction that must be provided for.” p. 38.
+
+Footnote 100:
+
+ “In my judgment, the friends of sexual enlightenment have not yet
+ succeeded in devising a satisfactory way of approaching children.” P.
+ Groebel, _Sexualpädagogik_ (Hamburg, 1909) p. 1. As an example of what
+ is proposed for German schools, see Konrad Hoeller: _Die Sexualfrage
+ und die Schule_ (Leipzig, 1907) pp. 45, etc.
+
+Footnote 101:
+
+ Expressly forbidden in Prussia.
+
+Footnote 102:
+
+ “I regard it as best to mention the safety devices in school, because
+ I cannot hope that my injunctions to continence will be heeded by all
+ my pupils.” Groebel, _loc. cit._, p. 15.
+
+Footnote 103:
+
+ A textbook for use in training teachers to give sex-instruction
+ has recently appeared in Swedish: Julia Kinberg och Alma
+ Sundquist—_Handledning i Sexuell Undervisning och Uppfostran_
+ (Stockholm, 1910).
+
+Footnote 104:
+
+ E. g., pimp, pp. 95, etc.; bordells, chap. VI; alcohol, pp. 98, etc.
+
+Footnote 105:
+
+ _Fédération francaise des Sociétés antipornographiques._
+
+Footnote 106:
+
+ _Volksbund zur Bekämpfung des Schmutzes in Wort und Bild._
+
+Footnote 107:
+
+ In Austria, July 31, 1912; in Bavaria, March 6, 1906, supplemented
+ June 3, 1912; in Prussia, December 28, 1911.
+
+Footnote 108:
+
+ The literature on the subject in German is already very extensive. As
+ containing data of all kinds, I may specify the following: Bohn,
+ _Materialien zur Bekämpfung der unsittlichen Literatur—ein
+ kulturgeschichtliches Denkmal für die deutsche Presse_, (Berlin,
+ 1905). _Berichte der ausserdeutschen und deutschen Berichterstatten_,
+ (Congress held at Cologne, 1904) (Berlin, 1905). E. Schultze, _Die
+ Schundliteratur_ (Halle, 1911). A monthly periodical dealing with the
+ problem in all its aspects is issued in Berlin; it is called _Die
+ Hochwacht_, is edited by Professor Karl Brunner and published by the
+ Ulrich Meyer Verlagsbuchhandlung. Summaries of all legislation bearing
+ on the topic are found in: _Bekämpfung der Schundliteratur—Flugschrift
+ der Zentralstelle für Volkswohlfahrt_ (Berlin, 1911). Roeren, _Die
+ Gesetzgebung gegen die unsittliche Literatur in den verschiedenen
+ Ländern_ (Berlin, 1905.) A Blue book on the subject has also been
+ issued by the English government. It is called: _Report from the Joint
+ Select Committee on Lotteries and Indecent Advertisements_ (London,
+ 1908).
+
+Footnote 109:
+
+ Some explanation is found in the fact that the statute does not define
+ indecency.
+
+Footnote 110:
+
+ For example: Hans Wegener, _Wir jungen Männer_ (Dusseldorf, 1906).
+
+Footnote 111:
+
+ Adele Schreiber has calculated that 57% of German women between 20 and
+ 30 years old are unmarried. _Loc. cit._, p. 459.
+
+Footnote 112:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, Vol. I, pp. 67–68.
+
+Footnote 113:
+
+ G. P. Merrick, _Work Among the Fallen_ (London, 1890) pp. 23–24.
+
+Footnote 114:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ XII, pp. 18, 19. Similar results appear in statistics
+ given by Meher: _Die geheime und öffentliche Prostitution in
+ Stuttgart, Karlsruhe und München_ (Paderborn, 1912) pp. 221–222.
+
+Footnote 115:
+
+ Statistics kindly contributed by the Chief of the Sittenpolizei.
+
+Footnote 116:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, _loc. cit._, p. 77.
+
+Footnote 117:
+
+ Manuscript communication, based on private investigation.
+
+Footnote 118:
+
+ Kellnerinnen.
+
+Footnote 119:
+
+ For these figures, I am indebted to the courtesy of the Chief of the
+ Sittenabteilung.
+
+Footnote 120:
+
+ F. Pinkus, in _Archiv für Dermatologie u. Syphilis_ CVII 1–3, p. 147.
+
+Footnote 121:
+
+ Baumgarten in _Zeitschrift_ IX, p. 135.
+
+Footnote 122:
+
+ Figures courteously communicated by the Secretary of the institution.
+
+Footnote 123:
+
+ _Ditto._
+
+Footnote 124:
+
+ _Ditto._
+
+Footnote 125:
+
+ Merrick: _loc. cit._, pp. 25–26.
+
+Footnote 126:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, _loc. cit._, p. 75. Dr.
+ Lindblad, studying 800 hospital cases, reaches the same conclusion.
+ _Ibid._, p. 12.
+
+Footnote 127:
+
+ Analyzed by Commenge, _loc. cit._, p. 336.
+
+Footnote 128:
+
+ Merrick, _loc. cit._, pp. 49–50.
+
+Footnote 129:
+
+ Schiller in _Zeitschrift_ II, p. 304.
+
+Footnote 130:
+
+ Statistics quoted by Grotjahn, _loc. cit._, p. 153.
+
+Footnote 131:
+
+ Some confidential London statistics name a few music teachers, school
+ teachers, trained nurses, etc. But the percentage is very small.
+
+Footnote 132:
+
+ Page 80.
+
+Footnote 133:
+
+ Report of the Inspector under the Inebriate Acts, 1879 to 1900, for
+ year 1909 (London, 1911) p. 24.
+
+Footnote 134:
+
+ Quoted by P. Pollitz, _Die Psychologie des Verbrechers_ (Leipzig,
+ 1909) p. 89. It must be observed that just as Branthwaite’s high
+ percentage is due to complication with inebriacy, so Bonhöffer’s must
+ be regarded as complicated by criminality. A similar investigation
+ dealing with the tramps and beggars of Breslau has been made by
+ Bonhöffer; see “_Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des grosstädtischen Bettel-
+ und Vagabondentums_.” (Berlin, 1900.)
+
+Footnote 135:
+
+ Helene F. Stelzner, _Gibt es geborene Prostituierte?_ (Dresden, 1911)
+ p. 9.
+
+Footnote 136:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, p. 10.
+
+Footnote 137:
+
+ “_Die Prostitution_,” Vol. I, p. 331. Parent-Duchatelet describes the
+ type excellently: _loc. cit._, Chapter II.
+
+Footnote 138:
+
+ _Report_, 1909, _loc. cit._, p. 24.
+
+Footnote 139:
+
+ Letters (2 Vols., New York, 1912) Vol. II, p. 532.
+
+Footnote 140:
+
+ Private communication.
+
+Footnote 141:
+
+ Parent-Duchatelet: _loc. cit._, I, p. 44. Of 6,842 clandestines,
+ two-thirds were born outside the department of the Seine. Commenge,
+ _loc. cit._, p. 304.
+
+Footnote 142:
+
+ M. Talmeyr, _Das Ende einer Gesellschaft_ (Berlin, no date) p. 256.
+
+Footnote 143:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, p. 74.
+
+Footnote 144:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, p. 28.
+
+Footnote 145:
+
+ _The Prevention of Destitution_ (London, 1912) p. 306 (slightly
+ abridged).
+
+Footnote 146:
+
+ _Mitteilungen der deutschen Gesellschaft zur Bekämpfung der
+ Geschlechtskrankheiten_ (Leipzig, 1912) X, 6, p. 129.
+
+Footnote 147:
+
+ Münsterberg, _Prostitution und Staat_ (Leipzig, 1911) p. 13. The
+ subject is discussed at length, with bibliography, in _Zeitschrift_ I,
+ pp. 134–162; and III, p. 165.
+
+Footnote 148:
+
+ Rosa Kempf, _Die Industriearbeiterin als Mutter_, in Adele Schreiber’s
+ _Mutterschaft_ (Munich, 1912) pp. 230–243.
+
+Footnote 149:
+
+ Marcuse, _Beschränkung der Geburtenzahl_, pp. 57–58. The proportional
+ increase looks less startling; the figures were 34.8% of the entire
+ female population in 1882, 38.3% in 1907. For further details, see:
+ Helene Simon, _Der Anteil der Frau an der deutschen Industrie nach den
+ Ergebnissen der Berufszählung von 1907_ (Jena, 1907) also: Robert and
+ Lisbeth Wilbrandt, _Die deutsche Frau im Beruf_. Part IV of “_Handbuch
+ der Frauenbewegung_” (Berlin, 1902).
+
+Footnote 150:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ XII, p. 19.
+
+Footnote 151:
+
+ The details are:
+
+ 124 had lost both parents
+
+ 147 had lost one parent
+
+ 20 did not know if parents were living or dead
+
+ 93 had both parents alive
+
+ ———
+
+ 384
+
+ _Report, London Female Preventive and Reformatory Institution 1910–
+ 11._ Merrick, _loc. cit._, p. 31 gives additional statistics to the
+ same effect. See also: Othmar Spann,—_Untersuchungen über die
+ uneheliche Bevölkerung in Frankfort—a. M._ (Dresden, 1905).
+
+Footnote 152:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, _loc. cit._, p. 30.
+
+Footnote 153:
+
+ Branthwaite, _Report_, 1909, p. 24.
+
+Footnote 154:
+
+ Wilbrandt, _loc. cit._, pp. 147, 148.
+
+Footnote 155:
+
+ Commenge, _loc. cit._, p. 337.
+
+Footnote 156:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, _loc. cit._, p. 12.
+
+Footnote 157:
+
+ It is of course impossible to give an exhaustive account in the text.
+ The living-in system in vogue in English shops affords another example
+ of the demoralizing outcome of the broken or unnatural home. See
+ _Report of the Truck Committee_ (London, 1900) Vol. I, pp. 70, 71.
+
+Footnote 158:
+
+ See also Adele Schreiber, _loc. cit._, pp. 243–256.
+
+Footnote 159:
+
+ Fiaux, _loc. cit._, Vol. III, p. 608. See also his _L’Intégrité
+ intersexuelle des peuples et les Gouvernements_ (Paris, 1910) p. 206.
+
+Footnote 160:
+
+ _Rapport de M. Georges Honnorat_, Chef de la Première Division de la
+ Préfecture de Police, presented to the VIII Congrès national du
+ Patronage, 1910 (pp. 6, 7).
+
+Footnote 161:
+
+ Eugène Prévost, _De la Prostitution des Enfants_. (Paris, 1909) p.
+ 215.
+
+Footnote 162:
+
+ E. Finger und A. Baumgarten, _Referat über die Regelung der
+ Prostitution in Oesterreich_ (Wien, 1909) p. 88 (abridged).
+
+Footnote 163:
+
+ Personal communication from officials.
+
+Footnote 164:
+
+ Stelzner, _loc. cit._, p. 8; also Pollitz, _loc. cit._, p. 89.
+
+Footnote 165:
+
+ Schiller, _Zeitschrift_ II, p. 309.
+
+Footnote 166:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ XII, pp. 19, 22.
+
+Footnote 167:
+
+ T. G. Cree, _The Need of Rescue Work Among Children_. (London, Church
+ Penitentiary Association) p. 3; Merrick’s data on the same subject are
+ given, _loc. cit._, p. 34.
+
+Footnote 168:
+
+ _Report of the Chief Constable_ for the year ending December 31, 1909.
+ An even more unfavorable account is contained in the _Memorandum on a
+ Social Evil in Glasgow_ previously referred to. The Chief Constable in
+ reply holds that the memorandum exaggerates.
+
+Footnote 169:
+
+ Moll, _loc. cit._, pp. 383–4.
+
+Footnote 170:
+
+ Moll, _loc. cit._, p. 390.
+
+Footnote 171:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, _loc. cit._, p. 24.
+
+Footnote 172:
+
+ Adele Schreiber, _loc. cit._, pp. 257, 501, etc.
+
+Footnote 173:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, _loc. cit._, p. 79.
+
+Footnote 174:
+
+ Pinkus, _Archiv._ _loc. cit._, p. 415.
+
+Footnote 175:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, p. 79.
+
+Footnote 176:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, _loc. cit._, p. 81. See also
+ Moll, _loc. cit._, pp. 393–4.
+
+Footnote 177:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, p. 81.
+
+Footnote 178:
+
+ _Archiv._ _loc. cit._, p. 149.
+
+Footnote 179:
+
+ Lindblad studies his Swedish cases from this point of view; _Report,
+ Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, _loc. cit._, pp. 41, etc.
+
+Footnote 180:
+
+ Statement made to me by Miss Maud Bondfield.
+
+Footnote 181:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, p. 127.
+
+Footnote 182:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, p. 123, with note (2). To the same effect, Hans Ostwald,
+ _Das Berliner Dirnentum_, 8 Abteilung—_Gelegenheitsdirnen_,—among whom
+ he reckons “a great mass of women and girls” more or less occupied as
+ singers, dancers, waitresses, shophands, models, maids, laundresses,
+ nurses, etc.
+
+Footnote 183:
+
+ Cadbury, Matheson, & Shann: _Women’s Work and Wages_ (London, 1909)
+ pp. 246, 247.
+
+Footnote 184:
+
+ The literature on this topic is abundant. I give by way of
+ illustration a few references to Munich, where the conditions have
+ been well investigated: Dr. Rosa Kempf, _Das Leben der jungen
+ Fabrikmädchen_ (Leipzig, 1911). Dr. Elizabeth Hell, _Jugendliche
+ Schneiderinnen und Näherinnen in München_ (Berlin, 1911). Meher, _loc.
+ cit._, pp. 110–148. Also, _Handbuch der Frauenbewegung_, already
+ mentioned, passim.
+
+Footnote 185:
+
+ P. Hirsch, _Verbrechen und Prostitution_ (Berlin, 1907), pp. 101–102.
+
+Footnote 186:
+
+ C. E. Collett, _Educated Working Women_ (London, 1902) p. 51. As to
+ conditions in Paris, see _Revue d’Economie Politique_, Aug. 1911.
+
+Footnote 187:
+
+ _The German Stage and its Members_, by Dr. Charlotte Engel-Reimers
+ (Leipzig, 1911).
+
+Footnote 188:
+
+ Wilbrandt, _loc. cit._, p. 355. The whole section is most valuable.
+
+Footnote 189:
+
+ Meher, _loc. cit._, pp. 133, etc. Also: Wilbrandt, _loc. cit._, pp.
+ 272, etc., and the _Denkschrift_ previously cited.
+
+Footnote 190:
+
+ _Denkschrift_, p. 12.
+
+Footnote 191:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 12.
+
+Footnote 192:
+
+ _Women as Barmaids_ (London, 1905), p. 8.
+
+Footnote 193:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 4.
+
+Footnote 194:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 33.
+
+Footnote 195:
+
+ See p. 185.
+
+Footnote 196:
+
+ _Reichsgesetzbuch_, sec. 236, 237: _Auswanderergesetz_, sec. 48.
+
+Footnote 197:
+
+ E. Wulffen, _Der Sexualverbrecher_ (Berlin, 1910) p. 700.
+
+Footnote 198:
+
+ _Criminal Law Amendment Act 1912._ Section 1 provides: A constable may
+ take into custody without a warrant any person whom he shall have good
+ cause to suspect of having committed or of attempting to commit, any
+ offence against section two of the Criminal Law Amendment Act 1885
+ (which relates to procuration and attempted procuration). Section No.
+ 3. Any male person convicted may, in addition to imprisonment, be
+ sentenced to be once privately whipped, and the number of strokes and
+ the instrument shall be specified by the court. Section No. 7 deals
+ with the “bully.”
+
+Footnote 199:
+
+ The most recent discussion of conditions in Germany is by
+ Polizeirat Dr. Robert Heindl in No. 298, _Berliner Tageblatt_. Dr.
+ Heindl proves the following points: (1) White Slave Traffic in
+ innocent German girls into foreign lands is of the utmost rarity.
+ (2) It is even questionable whether German ports are utilized for
+ purposes of transit. (3) No single case of genuine White Slavery
+ has been discovered in Saxony in the last ten years. The General
+ Secretary of the German Evangelical League for the Promotion of
+ Decency endorses these statements. Pastor Bohn, in _Zeitschrift
+ des deutsch-evangelischen Vereins_, etc., July 15, 1913, p. 49.
+
+Footnote 200:
+
+ _London County Council: Public Control Department; General Powers Act
+ 1910._ Part V.
+
+Footnote 201:
+
+ Up to Oct. 1911, 1,033 applications for license had been made, 1,000
+ had been granted, 8 refused, 23 withdrawn, 2 adjourned. Report of
+ Public Control Committee.
+
+Footnote 202:
+
+ Gesetz, Feb. 5, 1907: _Gewerbsmässige Dienst und Stellenvermittlung_.
+ Sec. 21a.
+
+Footnote 203:
+
+ _Verordnung des Handelsministers_, May 7, 1908.
+
+Footnote 204:
+
+ Limburg, _loc. cit._, p. 17.
+
+Footnote 205:
+
+ Commenge, _loc. cit._, p. 90.
+
+Footnote 206:
+
+ _Reports of the Commissioner of the Police of the Metropolis._
+
+Footnote 207:
+
+ _Criminal Returns, City of Glasgow Police, 1911._
+
+Footnote 208:
+
+ Wulffen, _loc. cit._, p. 282. See also _Zeitschrift_ XII, pp. 6, 7,
+ for statistics of many German cities.
+
+Footnote 209:
+
+ Chapter VI.
+
+Footnote 210:
+
+ Statement of Prefect of Police. On the other hand the following
+ provision is found in the police regulations touching clandestine
+ prostitution: “Police commissaries may freely enter cabarets or cafés
+ where clandestine prostitutes are notoriously harbored, up to the hour
+ of closing or later if the resorts are open contrary to police
+ ordinance.” Annexes au rapport général de la commission
+ extraparlementaire (Melun, 1908), p. 3. This document in two volumes
+ (Procès-Verbaux and Annexes) will be referred to as Report, French
+ Commission.
+
+Footnote 211:
+
+ The English Statute bearing on the subject is the Children Act of
+ 1908.
+
+Footnote 212:
+
+ An interesting example of just such shifting is afforded by the opium
+ traffic. The smoking of opium in China had long been looked upon as at
+ most a harmful vice; according to E. A. Ross (_The Changing Chinese_,
+ p. 140) it has at length become possible to treat it as a crime and
+ vigorous action looking to the suppression of opium smoking is said to
+ be in successful operation. Public opinion had, however, first to
+ undergo a complete transformation.
+
+Footnote 213:
+
+ _Reglementeringsfragan_, _loc. cit._, p. 51.
+
+Footnote 214:
+
+ Fiaux, _loc. cit._, II, p. 873.
+
+Footnote 215:
+
+ See Chapters V, VI, VII, VIII.
+
+Footnote 216:
+
+ The situation in the Swiss Cantons is fully dealt with by Theodor
+ Weiss: _Die Prostitutionsfrage in der Schweiz und das schweizerische
+ Gesetzbuch_ (Bern, 1906).
+
+Footnote 217:
+
+ Under date, Nov. 20, 1911.
+
+Footnote 218:
+
+ The subject is more fully discussed in Chap. IX.
+
+Footnote 219:
+
+ It will be noted that two things are punishable: Prostitution for
+ money; violation of regulations by enrolled women.
+
+Footnote 220:
+
+ _Strafgesetzbuch für das Deutsche Reich_: 361, 6.
+
+Footnote 221:
+
+ This subject will be much more fully discussed in the ensuing
+ chapters. An additional word may be here added for the sake of
+ clearness. The police can at any moment arrest a prostitute as a
+ criminal; but, as a matter of fact, they do not do so unless she is
+ guilty of something besides prostitution. If, for example, a woman
+ restricts her operations inconspicuously to her own room, she is no
+ less a prostitute amenable to the letter of the law; but the
+ authorities would not interfere. If, on the other hand, she made a
+ nuisance of herself; arrest would follow. Robbery is in Germany a
+ crime and is treated as such no matter how it takes place;
+ prostitution is a crime if additional circumstances make it worth
+ while to treat it as such. That is to say, in itself it is practically
+ not a crime, but a vice.
+
+Footnote 222:
+
+ _Ibid._, Sections 180–1.
+
+Footnote 223:
+
+ _Ibid._, Sec. 181.
+
+Footnote 224:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_, XII, p. 6, where statistics for other German cities are
+ also given.
+
+Footnote 225:
+
+ Wulffen, _loc. cit._, p. 682.
+
+Footnote 226:
+
+ Blaschko, Art. _Prostitution_, in _Handwörterbuch der
+ Staatswissenschaften_ (Jena, 1910) p. 1239.
+
+Footnote 227:
+
+ R. Schmölder, _Die Prostituierten und das Strafrecht_ (Munich, 1911),
+ p. 19.
+
+Footnote 228:
+
+ _Vorentwurf zu einem deutschen Strafgesetzbuch_ (Berlin, 1909) Section
+ 251.
+
+Footnote 229:
+
+ _Ibid._, Section 305, 4.
+
+Footnote 230:
+
+ The subject is more fully treated in Chapter IX, p. 334.
+
+Footnote 231:
+
+ Bloch, _Die Prostitution_, Vol. I, _loc. cit._, p. 3. It is
+ interesting and suggestive to encounter the same attitude in the
+ writings of a police commissioner. Limburg (_loc. cit._, p. 16),
+ protesting against the view that prostitution is a permanent
+ necessity, writes: “Whoever undertakes to fight vice, either by
+ individual labor or, where the authorities are concerned, by legal or
+ other measures, is by no means entering upon a hopeless cause and,
+ with judicious choice of weapons, has some chances of success.”
+
+Footnote 232:
+
+ The Berlin regulations are translated into English and printed in full
+ on pp. 415–419.
+
+Footnote 233:
+
+ The attention of the police is occasionally called by letters, usually
+ anonymous, to women accused of professional prostitution. In these
+ instances the police proceed with great caution, investigating fully
+ all the persons involved before taking any action whatsoever.
+ “Experience teaches that totally erroneous misconceptions of what
+ constitutes the offence in question usually characterize charges made
+ by private individuals, or that the charges spring from revenge, envy,
+ or gossip.” Inspector Penzig, head of _Sittenabteilung_, Berlin.
+
+Footnote 234:
+
+ “_Gewerbsunzucht_” (professional prostitution) involves
+ “geschlechtliche Hingabe gegen Entgelt” (sexual intercourse for pay).
+
+Footnote 235:
+
+ The procedure is based on the Prussian law respecting the care of
+ minors, of July 2, 1900, already mentioned, p. 100.
+
+Footnote 236:
+
+ In conformity with _ministerial decree_, December 11, 1907.
+
+Footnote 237:
+
+ It will be understood that the stipulations bearing on health are
+ reserved for a subsequent chapter.
+
+Footnote 238:
+
+ _Polizeiliche Vorschriften_ (Berlin) Section 4.
+
+Footnote 239:
+
+ Sixty-three streets and places are enumerated, Section 6.
+
+Footnote 240:
+
+ _Ibid._ Section 7.
+
+Footnote 241:
+
+ _Ibid._ Section 9.
+
+Footnote 242:
+
+ _Ibid._ Section 11.
+
+Footnote 243:
+
+ Registration of addresses is so generally required that this provision
+ is not offensive to the European sense; but the prostitute is
+ compelled to notify a change of address more promptly than other
+ persons.
+
+Footnote 244:
+
+ _Ibid._ Section 15.
+
+Footnote 245:
+
+ It is sometimes stated that according to the German law, professional
+ prostitution is not punishable if the woman is registered by the
+ police. It is therefore argued by many jurists that technically it is
+ not prostitution that is punishable, but non-registration. The offence
+ is not, so it is said, that the woman is a prostitute, but that she is
+ an unregistered prostitute. I have purposely avoided verbal
+ technicalities of this kind in order to bring the reader face to face
+ with the real issue.
+
+Footnote 246:
+
+ See pp. 235–6.
+
+Footnote 247:
+
+ See below, pp. 177–8.
+
+Footnote 248:
+
+ Regulations, Section 51; see p. 441.
+
+Footnote 249:
+
+ _Regulations of Stockholm_, Section 3.
+
+Footnote 250:
+
+ _Ibid._, Section 10, h.
+
+Footnote 251:
+
+ _Das neue Wiener Prostitutionsrealement_, June 1, 1911. Section 26. An
+ English translation of the Vienna regulations is given pp. 429–444.
+
+Footnote 252:
+
+ “_Feste Wohnung_:” the significance of this is explained below, p.
+ 275.
+
+Footnote 253:
+
+ Or its equivalent: see below, p. 178.
+
+Footnote 254:
+
+ Of date, March 30, 1836.
+
+Footnote 255:
+
+ _Rapport de M. Lépine sur la règlementation, etc._, in _Annexes;
+ Report, French Commission_. The extract is abridged, so as to raise no
+ question at this point except as to the legal basis of regulation. For
+ a discussion of the topic by a German jurist opposed to regulation,
+ see Schmölder—_Die Bestrafung und polizeiliche Behandlung der
+ gewerbsmässigen Unzucht_ (Düsseldorf, 1892) p. 11, etc.
+
+Footnote 256:
+
+ _Report, French Commission_, Annexes p. 5.
+
+Footnote 257:
+
+ Section 91, “The mayor has charge of the municipal police;” Section
+ 94, “he has the right to make arrests, to ordain local measures in
+ respect to objects confided to his vigilance and authority;” Section
+ 97, “it is his duty, above all, to assure order, security, and the
+ public health.”
+
+Footnote 258:
+
+ _Annexes_, _loc. cit._, p. 36. For a severe criticism of M.
+ Hennequin’s stretching of the law, see Fiaux, _Police de Moeurs_, Vol.
+ I, pp. 41, etc.
+
+Footnote 259:
+
+ _Oesterreichisches Strafgesetzbuch_ Section 509, and _Gesetz_, May 24,
+ 1885.
+
+Footnote 260:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ IX, p. 217.
+
+Footnote 261:
+
+ _Ibid._, pp. 156–160. Dr. Baumgarten urges the substituting of the
+ word “Ueberwachung” (watching over) for “Bestrafung” (punishment) in
+ the statute.
+
+Footnote 262:
+
+ _Ohne feste Wohnung._
+
+Footnote 263:
+
+ It is, of course, also true that Section 361, 6 conflicts with Section
+ 180.
+
+Footnote 264:
+
+ _A Speech_ in Prussian House of Representatives, February 21, 1907.
+
+Footnote 265:
+
+ See a review of the Court’s judgment in _Mitteilungen der deutschen
+ Gesellschaft zur Bekämpfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten_ X, pp. 49–51.
+
+Footnote 266:
+
+ Dated December 11, 1907. It will be observed that this safeguard
+ applies only to Prussia, and there only to women who have not
+ previously been inscribed.
+
+Footnote 267:
+
+ Dr. Jur. Kurt Wolzendorff, _Polizei und Prostitution_ (Tübingen, 1911)
+ pp. 57–59, abridged. Schmölder’s writings, already cited, argue
+ strongly against the sufficiency of the statutory basis relied on by
+ Wolzendorff. Blaschko points out that the other states of the Empire
+ have less legal warrant for regulation than Prussia (Art. on
+ _Prostitution_, _loc. cit._, p. 1236).
+
+Footnote 268:
+
+ Vorentwurf, _loc. cit._ _Begründung_, pp. 850–853. High authorities
+ question even then whether the proposed changes are sufficiently
+ explicit to put the systems of regulation beyond all question.
+ Lindenau suggests a definite declaration, but there is no likelihood
+ of its adoption (_Die strafrechtliche Bekämpfung der Gewerbsunzucht_,
+ in Prof. von Liszt’s _Festschrift_).
+
+ I am informed by a member of the Swedish Commission that regulation in
+ Stockholm is based on a set of instructions issued by the Grand
+ Governor, but never signed by him, as is regularly the custom. The
+ official in question is described as having been unwilling to affix
+ his signature to such a document; the police overlook the technical
+ defect.
+
+Footnote 269:
+
+ For table showing numbers inscribed in German cities, as compared with
+ population, see A. Blaschko, _Hygiene der Prostitution_ (Jena, 1901)
+ p. 55. Since this date, the disproportion has been aggravated, rather
+ than mended. Valuable statistical tables showing date of installation
+ of sanitary control, number of inscribed women, their ages, etc., are
+ given by Dufour: _Geschichte der Prostitution_ (translated from the
+ French, Berlin, 5th Edition, no date) Vol. III, part 2, pp. 38–49.
+
+Footnote 270:
+
+ The disproportion is practically greater than the ratios show; for the
+ populations given take no account of suburbs or transients; adding the
+ former alone, Berlin had an estimated population of 3,400,000 in 1910.
+ The populations given are taken from the _Statesman’s Year-Book 1913_;
+ the number of inscribed women as given does not always represent the
+ same year as the population, but the difference is negligible.
+
+Footnote 271:
+
+ For the French statistics I am indebted to M. Victor Augagneur, Député
+ du Rhône, and to Dr. Louis Fiaux.
+
+Footnote 272:
+
+ Accuracy is more difficult in dealing with Cologne than elsewhere,
+ because a fresh list is compiled annually and no names are removed in
+ the course of the year though many women disappear. A list that at the
+ close of the year contains 1,500 names probably amounts at no time to
+ more than 600, of whom about one-half regularly report to the police.
+ This statement is based on personal information, confirmed by Zinnser,
+ _Zeitschrift_ V, p. 202.
+
+Footnote 273:
+
+ Enrolment for year 1912.
+
+Footnote 274:
+
+ Moll, _loc. cit._, p. 371.
+
+Footnote 275:
+
+ _Rapport, Conseil Munic. loc. cit._, p. 29. These and other statistics
+ may be found in Fiaux, _Police des Moeurs_, III, pp. 907, etc.; R.
+ Degante, _La Lutte contre la Prostitution_ (Paris, 1909) p. 109;
+ Talmeyr, _loc. cit._, pp. 246–7.
+
+Footnote 276:
+
+ P. Hirsch, _Verbrechen und Prostitution_ (Berlin, 1907) p. 11.
+
+Footnote 277:
+
+ For these and all other Austrian statistics I am indebted to Dr. Anton
+ Baumgarten.
+
+Footnote 278:
+
+ Official figures obtained through American Consulate.
+
+Footnote 279:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ I, p. 197.
+
+Footnote 280:
+
+ _Ibid._, II, p. 96.
+
+Footnote 281:
+
+ Johansson, _loc. cit._, p. 14.
+
+Footnote 282:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ IX, p. 217.
+
+Footnote 283:
+
+ From official data exhibited to me at headquarters.
+
+Footnote 284:
+
+ P. Bruns, _Geheime Prostitution_ (Dresden, 1911) p. 6.
+
+Footnote 285:
+
+ Officially communicated.
+
+Footnote 286:
+
+ In Chapters VII and X.
+
+Footnote 287:
+
+ See Chap. I, pp. 21, etc.
+
+Footnote 288:
+
+ It is true that registered women sometimes return to a decent life.
+ But registration enormously increases the difficulty and lessens the
+ probability of her doing so.
+
+Footnote 289:
+
+ How disappearance affects the problem is explained below.
+
+Footnote 290:
+
+ Meunier, _Annexes_, pp. 271–2; also _Ibid._, _passim_. See also
+ _Rapport de Dr. Lucas_, _Ibid._
+
+Footnote 291:
+
+ _Annexes, Report, French Com._, p 388. See also Fiaux, _Police des
+ Moeurs_ I, pp. 196, etc.; ditto _L’Intégrité intersexuelle des peuples
+ et les Gouvernments_ (Paris, 1910) pp. 205, etc.; _Rapports, Conseil
+ Munic._ _loc. cit._, pp. 31, etc. Commenge, _loc. cit._, pp. 599, etc.
+
+Footnote 292:
+
+ Fiaux, _Police des Moeurs_ I, p. 38; III, p. 609. See also Eugène
+ Prévost, _De la Prostitution des Enfants_.
+
+Footnote 293:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Commission_ III, p. 63.
+
+Footnote 294:
+
+ Welander in _Zeitschrift_ XI, p. 395.
+
+Footnote 295:
+
+ Meher, _loc. cit._, p. 215.
+
+Footnote 296:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, pp. 41–49.
+
+Footnote 297:
+
+ Finger and Baumgarten, _Die Regelung der Prostitution in Oesterreich_
+ (Reprinted) from the _Wiener Medizinische Wochenschrift_ No’s. 35
+ etc., 1909.
+
+Footnote 298:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, p. 10.
+
+Footnote 299:
+
+ Fiaux, _Police des Moeurs_ III, p. 658.
+
+Footnote 300:
+
+ Lépine, in _Report, French Com., Annexes_ p. 25.
+
+Footnote 301:
+
+ Fiaux, _Police des Moeurs_ III, p. 663.
+
+Footnote 302:
+
+ Meunier in _Annexes, Report French Com._ p. 313.
+
+Footnote 303:
+
+ “Nur die Dummen werden inscribiert.”
+
+Footnote 304:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Com._ III, pp. 54 and 59.
+
+Footnote 305:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ I, p. 298.
+
+Footnote 306:
+
+ _Report_ on the Police Establishment and State of Crime. (Liverpool,
+ 1910) p. 63.
+
+Footnote 307:
+
+ The following schedule is in operation (_Règlement_ Sections 35, 36):
+
+ Houses of 1st Class
+ 1 to 5 girls 100 francs monthly
+ 6 to 10 girls 150 francs monthly
+
+ Houses of 2nd Class
+ 1 to 5 girls 50 francs monthly
+ 6 to 10 girls 75 francs monthly
+
+ Houses of the 3rd Class
+ 1 to 5 girls 25 francs monthly
+ 6 to 10 girls 37 francs monthly
+
+ The fees are payable to the “receveur communal.”
+
+Footnote 308:
+
+ In rare cases a bordell has been suppressed on account of criminal or
+ too scandalous occurrences.
+
+Footnote 309:
+
+ Excepting only the city of Geneva.
+
+Footnote 310:
+
+ _Imperial Penal Code_, Section 180.
+
+Footnote 311:
+
+ “In polizeitechnischem Sinne.”
+
+Footnote 312:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ V, p. 209.
+
+Footnote 313:
+
+ “Es giebt doch Bordelle.” The distinction, if existent, is between
+ “Kasernierung” and “Bordellierung” (the enforced boarding-house and
+ the bordell).
+
+Footnote 314:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 212. “Es bestehen Bordelle in,” etc.
+
+Footnote 315:
+
+ _Denkschrift über die Verthältnisse in Bezug auf das Bordellwesen_ by
+ Katharina Scheven: Dresden, 1904 (Tables).
+
+Footnote 316:
+
+ “Ich kümmere mich nicht weiter,” said one to me.
+
+Footnote 317:
+
+ It will be noted that Berlin is not in this list; the law is there
+ observed in both letter and spirit.
+
+Footnote 318:
+
+ Adele Schreiber in _Die Kritische Tribüne_ I, p. 114.
+
+Footnote 319:
+
+ Baumgarten in _Zeitschrift_ IX, p. 174.
+
+Footnote 320:
+
+ Lépine in _Annexes_, _loc. cit._, p. 20. For a much more exhaustive
+ account, however, see, in the same volume, the _Report_ of M. Meunier,
+ pp. 289–467, especially pp. 418–430.
+
+Footnote 321:
+
+ Préfecture de Police, _Service des Moeurs, Règlement_ II (Maisons de
+ Tolérance), p. 6.
+
+Footnote 322:
+
+ _Obligations et Défenses imposées aux filles publiques._
+
+Footnote 323:
+
+ Meunier quotes the Prefect of Police as follows: “In a house of
+ ill-fame a woman is unable to refuse any man who presents himself.”
+ _Loc. cit._, p. 420.
+
+Footnote 324:
+
+ “Zimmervermieterin.” This word keeps up the fiction that the
+ establishment is a boarding-house, not a bordell.
+
+Footnote 325:
+
+ Regulations, Section 16.
+
+Footnote 326:
+
+ A German translation of the Budapest regulations is given in
+ _Zeitschrift_ XII, pp. 437, etc. For the provisions above cited, see
+ pp. 439, 440.
+
+Footnote 327:
+
+ _Règlement sur la Prostitution_ (1904), Section 19.
+
+Footnote 328:
+
+ _Ibid._ Section 21.
+
+Footnote 329:
+
+ _Ibid._ Section 25.
+
+Footnote 330:
+
+ _Ibid._ Section 33.
+
+Footnote 331:
+
+ A few live scattered, namely, those on probation.
+
+Footnote 332:
+
+ _Mitteilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft, etc._, VII. p. 2.
+
+Footnote 333:
+
+ Polizeikommissar Rump, _Ibid._, p. 3.
+
+Footnote 334:
+
+ Several years ago the police began to compile statistics which soon
+ reached 1,000, “und die lange nicht alle,” the Inspector remarked.
+
+Footnote 335:
+
+ In 1904, of these thirty houses the number on each of these streets
+ were as follows: 3, 4, 4, 7, 11, 1.
+
+Footnote 336:
+
+ The figures are taken from Frau Scheven’s _Denkschrift_.
+
+Footnote 337:
+
+ _E. g._, Hamburg, Bremen, and Stuttgart.
+
+Footnote 338:
+
+ _Règlement_, Section 12. She must only avoid the vicinity of schools,
+ public buildings, and churches.
+
+Footnote 339:
+
+ Kampffmeyer, in _Zeitschrift_ III, 215. The article is an exhaustive
+ study of the living conditions of prostitution in Germany and
+ completely sustains the position taken in the text,—that the most
+ arbitrary police procedure is incapable of segregating prostitution,
+ if segregation is construed as in the text.
+
+Footnote 340:
+
+ An account of the public meeting, which I was fortunate enough to
+ attend, is given in _Die Kritische Tribüne_, I, 10, in two articles:
+ Adele Schreiber. “_Zur Prostitutions—und Kasernierungsfrage_;”
+ Henrietta Fürth, “_Bordellstrasse?_” The same situation has just
+ arisen in Hamburg. The progress of the city makes it necessary to raze
+ certain of the houses mentioned in the text. There is vigorous
+ opposition to the proposal to allow the proprietors to locate
+ themselves elsewhere.
+
+Footnote 341:
+
+ _Mitteilungen der deutschen Gesellschaft, etc._, VII, I, p. 7.
+
+Footnote 342:
+
+ _Die Prostitution_, Vol. I, pp. 731–791.
+
+Footnote 343:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 780.
+
+Footnote 344:
+
+ This was also formerly true of Vienna, where the regulations of 1900
+ favored bordells, but failed to increase their number.
+
+Footnote 345:
+
+ Other Belgian towns show the same conditions: Antwerp had 29 houses in
+ 1882, 3 in 1885; Liège 33 in 1881, 20 in 1895; Charleroi 10 in 1872, 3
+ in 1895.
+
+Footnote 346:
+
+ Fiaux, _Police des Moeurs_, I, p. 211. Also Vol. II, pp. 907–8; Vol.
+ III, p. 664.
+
+Footnote 347:
+
+ Felix Regnault, _L’Evolution de la Prostitution_ (Paris, 1907) p. 142.
+
+Footnote 348:
+
+ Von Düring (_Zeitschrift_ IV, p. 113) quotes Ströhmberg as stating
+ that the same evolution is in progress at St. Petersburg, where 206
+ bordells in 1879 decreased to 65 in 1888. Similarly, Baumgarten
+ (_Zeitschrift_ IX, pp 174–5) states that Prague, which had in 1903, 48
+ bordells with 220 inmates, has (1908) 26, with 100 inmates.
+
+Footnote 349:
+
+ _Die Prostitutionsfrage in der Schweiz_ (Zurich, 1913) p. 10.
+
+Footnote 350:
+
+ “Etwas junges und frisches ist überhaupt nicht zu kriegen.”
+
+Footnote 351:
+
+ For these figures I am indebted to official courtesy.
+
+Footnote 352:
+
+ Meher, _loc. cit._, p. 150.
+
+Footnote 353:
+
+ _Prostitutionsfrage in der Schweiz_, p. 11.
+
+Footnote 354:
+
+ “_Ohne Bordelle, kein Mädchenhandel_.” Bloch, _Sexualleben_, p. 377.
+
+Footnote 355:
+
+ Schneider, _loc. cit._, pp. 171–2.
+
+Footnote 356:
+
+ See p. 257. For a detailed account of the exploitation of inmates in
+ Paris, see Fiaux, _Les Maisons de Tolérance_ (Third Edition, Paris,
+ 1896) Chapter VII.
+
+Footnote 357:
+
+ “Ohne Trinken ging es nicht.”
+
+Footnote 358:
+
+ Linblad in _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, p. 65.
+
+Footnote 359:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, p. 176.
+
+Footnote 360:
+
+ _Kritische Tribüne_, _loc. cit._, p. 114.
+
+Footnote 361:
+
+ Schneider, _loc. cit._, p. 168.
+
+Footnote 362:
+
+ “The renter of these buildings charges the inscribed prostitute 8 to
+ 10 marks a day for a room so that the owner gets from each inmate
+ something like 4,000 marks a year.” Bendig in _Zeitschrift_ XII, pp.
+ 11, 12. (Abridged.)
+
+Footnote 363:
+
+ _Annexes_, _loc. cit._, pp. 424–5. See also Fiaux, _Police des
+ Moeurs_, I, 213–217.
+
+Footnote 364:
+
+ Fiaux, _Ibid._, p. 220.
+
+Footnote 365:
+
+ Lépine in _Annexes_, _loc. cit._, p. 21.
+
+Footnote 366:
+
+ See Fiaux _Maisons de Tolérance_, Chapter X, etc.
+
+Footnote 367:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Commission_, III, p. 66.
+
+Footnote 368:
+
+ See Meunier’s detailed account in _Annexes_, _loc. cit._, pp. 420,
+ etc.
+
+Footnote 369:
+
+ See Moll, _loc. cit._, p. 366: Ostwald, _Schlupfwinkel der
+ Prostitution_ in _Das Berliner Dirnentum_, Vol. II.
+
+Footnote 370:
+
+ _Tribune de Genève_, March 30, 1912. See also A. Guillot, _La Lutte
+ contre l’Exploitation et la Règlementation du Vice à Genève_ (Geneva,
+ 1899) pp. 138–9.
+
+Footnote 371:
+
+ _Mitteilungen, etc._, X, 5 p. 96.
+
+Footnote 372:
+
+ See, for example, _Annexes_, _loc. cit._, pp. 433–435.
+
+Footnote 373:
+
+ A detailed account of the terms is given by M. Lépine in _Annexes_,
+ _loc. cit._ pp. 22–24. M. Paul Meunier (_Ibid._, 428–430) discusses
+ these houses and gives particulars concerning a raid on one of them in
+ which he himself took part.
+
+Footnote 374:
+
+ Fiaux, _Police des Moeurs_, III, p. 664.
+
+Footnote 375:
+
+ _Dwelling and Rent Statute_, Section 6.
+
+Footnote 376:
+
+ The only exhaustive statistical study of the living problem that I
+ found is that made by Johansson for the Swedish Commission (_Report_,
+ Vol III, pp. 175, etc.) and this deals only with the registered women,
+ relatively few in number. Johansson divides the 400 inscribed women of
+ Stockholm into 5 groups as follows:
+
+ I Living in lodgings where they receive customers 16
+ II Living in girl-houses 98
+ III Living in families and utilizing hotels 232
+ IV Living in suburbs and utilizing hotels 23
+ V Vagrants 31
+
+ Of course a girl does not permanently belong to any one group, but may
+ vary from time to time. Group III is most important. At the close of
+ 1904, the police had listed 34 hotels with 405 rooms, utilized by
+ these women. He states that the hotel is conducted “like a factory,”
+ the women being practically in the employ of the proprietors. That is,
+ the enrolled women are operated for third-party profit; less than 4%
+ of them work for themselves.
+
+Footnote 377:
+
+ It is often said that this opinion is held only by sentimentalists and
+ religious persons. As a matter of fact, it is the conclusion of police
+ officers all over the Continent, many of whom are still administering
+ the system. Prominent among these is Baumgarten of Vienna, for whose
+ views see _Zeitschrift_ IX, pp. 183–4. The literature attacking the
+ bordell in a strictly scientific spirit is enormous. See Bloch,
+ _Sexualleben_. Index, “_Bordelle_.” For a view favorable to the
+ bordell, see G. Roscher, _Gross-Stadtpolizei_ (Hamburg, 1912) pp. 257–
+ 8. Dr. Roscher is the able and accomplished head of the Hamburg
+ police.
+
+Footnote 378:
+
+ Finger and Baumgarten, _Referat_, p. 82. It must be noted, however,
+ that this health function is lodged with the police, not the health
+ authorities,—a fact which will be explained in the next chapter.
+
+Footnote 379:
+
+ In respect to the last two items, a tendency towards a uniform policy
+ is discernible.
+
+Footnote 380:
+
+ Inscribed women are examined by men physicians.
+
+Footnote 381:
+
+ That is, non-inscribed prostitutes. As previously pointed out,
+ “clandestine” prostitutes may be just as notorious as inscribed ones.
+
+Footnote 382:
+
+ Inscribed prostitutes who also hold positions or who are on probation
+ looking to release from the rolls may by special arrangement come on
+ Sunday for examination.
+
+Footnote 383:
+
+ The present incumbent is Dr. Med. Georg Güth, Kriminalkommissar und
+ medizinisch-technischer Dezernent in der Verwaltung der Berliner
+ Sittenpolizei.
+
+Footnote 384:
+
+ Güth, _loc. cit._, p. 13, gives details of equipment.
+
+Footnote 385:
+
+ The preceding account is based on personal inspection and interviews,
+ on the leaflet issued by the bureau, entitled “_Dienstanweisung für
+ die bei der Sittenpolizei beschäftigten Aerzte_,” and on Penzig’s
+ “_Die Bekämpfung der Gewerbsunzucht durch die Sittenpolizei_,”
+ previously referred to.
+
+Footnote 386:
+
+ This was the practice at Budapest also, until the regulations were
+ reformed in 1908.
+
+Footnote 387:
+
+ Schneider, _loc. cit._, p. 21, gives additional instances.
+
+Footnote 388:
+
+ This point will be referred to again in Chapter X.
+
+Footnote 389:
+
+ An exhaustive study of Swedish conditions in regard to hospital
+ accommodations for venereal patients was made by Johansson and is
+ printed in Vol. III of the _Report of the Swedish Com._ For Germany,
+ see A. Guttstadt, _Krankhenhaus-Lexikon für das Deutsche Reich_
+ (Berlin, 1900), passim.
+
+Footnote 390:
+
+ See Eugène Pottet, _Histoire de Saint-Lazare_ (1122–1912), Paris,
+ 1912.
+
+Footnote 391:
+
+ Güth in _Zeitschrift_ XIV, p. 11.
+
+Footnote 392:
+
+ Güth, _loc. cit._, p. 10.
+
+Footnote 393:
+
+ Non-registered prostitutes, if arrested, are also liable to medical
+ examination; the microscope is utilized in suspicious cases. The
+ police procedure is described by Inspector Penzig (_loc. cit._) as
+ follows: “After the usual questions have been asked of the accused
+ woman, the Inspector decides whether a medical examination shall take
+ place. The woman assistant (social worker) also expresses her opinion
+ on this point. If decided on, the examination is made by a woman
+ physician. As a rule the women make no objection.”
+
+Footnote 394:
+
+ So also at Bremen; at Stockholm a microscopic slide is made at each
+ examination.
+
+Footnote 395:
+
+ The Dresden procedure is not essentially different from that of Berlin
+ and Budapest.
+
+Footnote 396:
+
+ Bettmann, _Die ärztliche Ueberwachung der Prostitution_, (Jena, 1905),
+ p. 50.
+
+Footnote 397:
+
+ _Hygiene der Prost._, pp. 83, etc.
+
+Footnote 398:
+
+ It is perhaps hardly necessary for me to state that I do not mean to
+ imply that if the State made no such concession, prostitution would
+ either vanish or at once be greatly diminished; the point is that the
+ attitude involved in regulation interferes with a vigorous or a
+ general struggle in the direction of self-restraint.
+
+Footnote 399:
+
+ Vergil, _Aeneid_, Book V, line 231, Conington’s version of “Possunt,
+ quia posse videntur.”
+
+Footnote 400:
+
+ “Still more objectionable must be considered the fact that society
+ helps in this way to maintain the belief among many persons that
+ prostitution is a necessity.” Johansson, _loc. cit._, p. 130.
+
+Footnote 401:
+
+ _Hygiene der Prostitution_, p. 88. In view of the fact that within a
+ few pages I have twice ventured to differ with Prof. Blaschko, it is
+ perhaps proper for me to state that he is one of the foremost and one
+ of the soundest of European authorities on the entire subject.
+
+Footnote 402:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, p. 107 (slightly abridged).
+
+Footnote 403:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ VIII, p. 399.
+
+Footnote 404:
+
+ I have paid little attention to soft chancre because it is of so much
+ less consequence than the two diseases on which the argument turns.
+
+Footnote 405:
+
+ M. v. Gruber, _loc. cit._, p. 6.
+
+Footnote 406:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 26.
+
+Footnote 407:
+
+ Güth, _loc. cit._, p. 3.
+
+Footnote 408:
+
+ In the preceding account I have followed Blaschko, “_Hygiene der
+ Prostitution_, etc.,” pp. 1–19; Pinkus, “_Die Verhütung der
+ Geschlechtskrankheiten_” and Güth, _loc. cit._
+
+Footnote 409:
+
+ _Rapport Annuel, Ville de Bruxelles, Année, 1910_, p. 65. In 1898—at a
+ time when 172 women were enrolled—7 patients were sent to the hospital
+ in the course of the year (_Compte Rendu des Séances, II^e Conférence
+ Internationale_, Bruxelles, 1903, pp. 185–6).
+
+Footnote 410:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ VIII, p. 291.
+
+Footnote 411:
+
+ “Strenge Kontrolle.”
+
+Footnote 412:
+
+ “Leichte Kontrolle.”
+
+Footnote 413:
+
+ The hands of the physician were uncovered and were not washed until
+ all the examinations were completed.
+
+Footnote 414:
+
+ Zinnser in _Zeitschrift_ V, pp. 204–5 (abridged).
+
+Footnote 415:
+
+ Communicated by Prof. Pinkus.
+
+Footnote 416:
+
+ Johansson, _loc. cit._, p. 36.
+
+Footnote 417:
+
+ Johansson, _loc. cit._, p. 36.
+
+Footnote 418:
+
+ Figures given by Professor Pinkus.
+
+Footnote 419:
+
+ Though this book deals only with prostitution in Europe, I venture for
+ the purpose of conclusively establishing the uselessness of the
+ clinical method to refer to the researches of Dr. Archibald McNeil of
+ New York City. Of 647 girls examined, 20.56% had clinical
+ manifestations of disease; of 466 of these same girls, microscopic and
+ other tests showed 89.3% to be venereally infected. See Kneeland,
+ “_Commercialized Prostitution in New York City_ (New York, 1913), pp.
+ 188–190.”
+
+Footnote 420:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, p. 4.
+
+Footnote 421:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ VI, pp. 232 etc.
+
+Footnote 422:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ V, p. 205.
+
+Footnote 423:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ IX, p. 172.
+
+Footnote 424:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ XIII, p. 6.
+
+Footnote 425:
+
+ Bremen not included.
+
+Footnote 426:
+
+ This refers to a date preceding the reform of system to be next
+ discussed.
+
+Footnote 427:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, p. 3.
+
+Footnote 428:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ V, p. 205.
+
+Footnote 429:
+
+ Translation from police journal “_Public Safety_,” May 29, 1912.
+
+Footnote 430:
+
+ _Report, French Com., Annexes_, p. 259.
+
+Footnote 431:
+
+ See Bettmann, _loc. cit._, pp. 177–180 for additional illustrations.
+ Also _Zeitschrift_ I, p. 298.
+
+Footnote 432:
+
+ Pinkus, _loc. cit._, p. 71; of course some withdrawals are due to
+ death, change of occupation, etc. See also _Zeitschrift_ VIII, p. 59.
+
+Footnote 433:
+
+ Personal communication.
+
+Footnote 434:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ VI, p. 275. Also Johansson, _Report, Swedish
+ Commission_, Vol. III, p. 47.
+
+Footnote 435:
+
+ Meher, _loc. cit._, p. 157.
+
+Footnote 436:
+
+ Schmölder, _Unsere heutige Prostitution_ (Munich, 1911) p. 22.
+
+Footnote 437:
+
+ Johansson, _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, p. 43.
+
+Footnote 438:
+
+ _Reglementeringen_ in Stockholm, pp. 78–9.
+
+Footnote 439:
+
+ Johansson, _Report, Swedish Commission_ Vol. III, p. 168.
+
+Footnote 440:
+
+ _Reglementeringen_ in Stockholm, p. 41.
+
+Footnote 441:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 43.
+
+Footnote 442:
+
+ Quoted by Schmölder, _loc. cit._, p. 17.
+
+Footnote 443:
+
+ Gruber, _loc. cit._, p. 28.
+
+Footnote 444:
+
+ “_Public Safety_.” May 29, 1912, etc.
+
+Footnote 445:
+
+ Johansson, _loc. cit._, p. 155.
+
+Footnote 446:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 124; _ditto_, p. 37.
+
+Footnote 447:
+
+ June, 1912.
+
+Footnote 448:
+
+ For these valuable statistics I am again indebted to the courtesy of
+ Professor Pinkus.
+
+Footnote 449:
+
+ If gonorrhœa, it is not the less dangerous on that account; in case of
+ syphilis, as I have previously remarked, if actually latent it is not
+ infectious; if just supposedly latent, as is apt to be the case, the
+ danger is extreme.
+
+Footnote 450:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, p. 89.
+
+Footnote 451:
+
+ Police report, 1911, p. 72.
+
+Footnote 452:
+
+ Personal communications by officials.
+
+Footnote 453:
+
+ _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol III, p. 132.
+
+Footnote 454:
+
+ Neisser in _Zeitschrift_ I, p. 255.
+
+Footnote 455:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ IX, p. 194. The fact is striking even though in my
+ judgment certain factors affecting the result have been overlooked.
+
+Footnote 456:
+
+ Privately communicated by official physician.
+
+Footnote 457:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, p. 50.
+
+Footnote 458:
+
+ Commenge, p. 235. These arrests are made on the score of disorder, not
+ of suspected disease. Minors who behave go on with impunity. This is
+ made clear below.
+
+Footnote 459:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ VIII, p. 301.
+
+Footnote 460:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ XIV, pp. 234–5.
+
+Footnote 461:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ X, p. 108.
+
+Footnote 462:
+
+ _Münchener medizinische Wochenschrift_, January 7, 1913, pp. 12, 13.
+
+Footnote 463:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ VIII, pp. 399–400.
+
+Footnote 464:
+
+ It is said that managers of enterprises of this character require the
+ habituées to employ private physicians to keep them advised as to
+ their condition.
+
+Footnote 465:
+
+ Pinkus, _loc. cit._, p. 71.
+
+Footnote 466:
+
+ Police Report, _loc. cit._, p. 72.
+
+Footnote 467:
+
+ Personally communicated by officials.
+
+Footnote 468:
+
+ For the statistics of arrests of inscribed women and the results of
+ their medical examination in German cities, see _Zeitschrift_ XII, p.
+ 7. Also, Pinkus, _loc. cit._, pp. 72, 73; _Zeitschrift_ X, p. 108;
+ _ibid._, XIV, pp. 236–7. For Stockholm, _Report, Swedish Commission_,
+ Vol. III, p. 30.
+
+Footnote 469:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ XI, p. 417.
+
+Footnote 470:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ IX, p. 230. It is to be remarked that all those quoted
+ above are avowed regulationists and all are men of international
+ eminence.
+
+Footnote 471:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ I, p. 198.
+
+Footnote 472:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ VIII, p. 413.
+
+Footnote 473:
+
+ Julius Engel-Reimers: _Die Geschlechtskrankheiten_ (Hamburg, 1908), p.
+ 83.
+
+Footnote 474:
+
+ See Chap. X.
+
+Footnote 475:
+
+ A prominent lay official of the Berlin police, Dr. Lindenau, candidly
+ admits: “A usable set of statistics as to the effect of sanitary
+ regulations is not to be had.” (From “_Die strafrechtliche Bekämpfung
+ der Gewerbsunzucht_.”)
+
+Footnote 476:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, p. 2.
+
+Footnote 477:
+
+ Personally communicated by officials.
+
+Footnote 478:
+
+ Pages 231–2.
+
+Footnote 479:
+
+ Möller, “_Ist eine Gonorrhöekontrolle möglich?_” _Zeitschrift_ VI, p.
+ 233.
+
+Footnote 480:
+
+ Pinkus _loc. cit._, p. 86. Some physicians hold that the latter part
+ of this statement is perhaps too sweeping, but all are agreed that
+ gonorrhœa in the female is infinitely more stubborn than in the male
+ and that gonorrhœa in prostitutes is practically never cured.
+
+Footnote 481:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 91.
+
+Footnote 482:
+
+ Güth admits this, _loc. cit._, p. 11. See also _Zeitschrift_ II, p.
+ 106.
+
+Footnote 483:
+
+ Privately communicated at headquarters.
+
+Footnote 484:
+
+ Personally communicated by officials.
+
+Footnote 485:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, p. 89.
+
+Footnote 486:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ V, p. 286.
+
+Footnote 487:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ XI, p. 6. See also articles by Loeb referred to under
+ Chapter I.
+
+Footnote 488:
+
+ This would appear the more charitable explanation of the fact that 429
+ inmates of Paris bordells showed one case of syphilis in 1902; 312
+ showed none in 1903. Turot, _loc. cit._, p. 70. In the Roman brothels,
+ “not oftener than once in three or four months is a girl discovered
+ who is diseased and forced to withdraw from the house!” In one
+ establishment it was declared that no girl had been disbarred for
+ years on account of disease: an instance was however recalled—“four
+ years ago.”
+
+Footnote 489:
+
+ Schrank, _loc. cit._, Vol. II, p. 209.
+
+Footnote 490:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ I, p. 375.
+
+Footnote 491:
+
+ _Report, French Commission_, p. 110.
+
+Footnote 492:
+
+ Pinkus, _loc. cit._, p. 108, with notes. In Möller’s cases at
+ Stockholm, 67.7% of the infected men admitted intoxication.
+ _Zeitschrift_ V., p. 301.
+
+Footnote 493:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ IX, p. 103.
+
+Footnote 494:
+
+ This is well discussed by Oppenheim and Neugebauer in _Zeitschrift_
+ XII, pp 306–7. One-half of the men interrogated were unable to give
+ definite answers. _Ditto_, p. 314.
+
+Footnote 495:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ XII, pp. 6–7.
+
+Footnote 496:
+
+ _Ditto._ It is, of course, clear that these figures are vitiated by
+ the poor quality of the examinations; but undoubtedly, whatever her
+ own condition, the bordell prostitute can contaminate more men, if she
+ is herself diseased—as our argument proves her to be—and, in any
+ event, she is so situated as to act as a passive carrier more largely.
+
+Footnote 497:
+
+ Referat, _loc. cit._, p. 104.
+
+Footnote 498:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, p. 69.
+
+Footnote 499:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ VIII, p. 399.
+
+Footnote 500:
+
+ The system is fully described by Weidanz in _Zeitschrift_ XIV, pp. 88,
+ etc. It is to be observed that nothing is said as to the amount of
+ disease contracted by men.
+
+Footnote 501:
+
+ It is stated that 22,000 sublimate of mercury pastilles were used by
+ them last year.
+
+Footnote 502:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ IV, p. 81.
+
+Footnote 503:
+
+ The absurdity of ignoring the male factor in any endeavor to lessen
+ disease is clearly shown by the following incident: In Christiania, in
+ 1910, among those applying for free treatment of venereal disease,
+ were 21 women who named their husbands as the source of infection, 6
+ men who named their wives.
+
+Footnote 504:
+
+ _Report, French Commission, Annexes_, p. 54.
+
+Footnote 505:
+
+ Scheven, _loc. cit._, p. 11.
+
+Footnote 506:
+
+ Lack of space makes a fuller historical account impossible in this
+ volume. The reader will find the details in “_The Social Evil: a
+ Report_” (New York, 1912) pp. 163–196.
+
+Footnote 507:
+
+ This topic will be exhaustively considered in Mr. Raymond B. Fosdick’s
+ forthcoming volume _The European Police_ in this same series. I touch
+ it briefly here for the reason that appears in the text.
+
+Footnote 508:
+
+ Lindenau grants this by implication. He argues for a change of law on
+ the ground that thus “an end will be put to the reproach that
+ controlled prostitutes are exposed to the caprice of subaltern police
+ officers on account of the details of the rules.” _Loc. cit._, p. 27.
+
+Footnote 509:
+
+ “La visite est la seule excuse de ce règlement de police arbitraire.”
+ Reuss: “_La Prostitution au point de vue de l’hygiène et de
+ l’administration_.” Paris, 1889, p. 788. Quoted by Schmölder in
+ “_Staat und Prostitution_.” (Berlin, 1900), p. 13.
+
+Footnote 510:
+
+ There is also an element of luck that ought to be taken into account.
+ Some girls fall into the hands of the morals police because they
+ happen to be caught doing things which others have done and continue
+ to do with impunity.
+
+Footnote 511:
+
+ Vagabondage is elsewhere also the prime factor in registration. A
+ prominent Belgian publicist said to me in reference to Brussels: “Only
+ the women who are poor suffer from the law.” See also Chapter IX for
+ the _Danish law on Vagabondage_.
+
+Footnote 512:
+
+ Rule 11.
+
+Footnote 513:
+
+ Rule 6.
+
+Footnote 514:
+
+ Rule 7.
+
+Footnote 515:
+
+ _Obligations et Défenses imposées aux filles publiques._
+
+Footnote 516:
+
+ Rules 14, 15.
+
+Footnote 517:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, pp. 23, 180.
+
+Footnote 518:
+
+ Turot, _loc. cit._, pp. 33, 35. See also Commenge, _loc. cit._, Ch.
+ II.
+
+Footnote 519:
+
+ _Police Report_, _loc. cit._, p. 72. I cannot make out whether
+ rearrests are included in these figures,—probably not.
+
+Footnote 520:
+
+ _Zeitschrift_ I, p. 298.
+
+Footnote 521:
+
+ Johansson in _Report, Swedish Commission_, Vol. III, p. 11.
+
+Footnote 522:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 123.
+
+Footnote 523:
+
+ For example, the following table shows number of breaches of rules on
+ the part of the few hundred inscribed prostitutes of Stockholm:
+
+ 1903 1904 1905 1906
+ 9,908 8,191 7,159 7,515
+
+Footnote 524:
+
+ This is the situation above adverted to as leading to corruption and
+ injustice.
+
+Footnote 525:
+
+ This appears to be especially true of Paris, where I was assured of
+ the fact by many persons prominent in public life,—senators, former
+ Cabinet Ministers, economists and physicians. My notes show their
+ names, which are in not a few cases honorably known the world over. I
+ regret that I do not feel warranted in giving them here.
+
+Footnote 526:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, p. 83.
+
+Footnote 527:
+
+ Strictly speaking, no community can be an abolition community unless
+ it has previously had regulation; but in this chapter—and indeed
+ generally—the term abolition is also applied to cities that, without
+ ever having had regulation, are opposed to the adoption of that or any
+ similar policy; and persons are called abolitionists if they are
+ opposed to the things implied by regulation.
+
+Footnote 528:
+
+ Following the division made in discussing regulation, I shall in this
+ chapter deal with order only; disease is remanded to the succeeding
+ chapter.
+
+Footnote 529:
+
+ A very convenient manual of English Law dealing with all phases of the
+ subject is available: W. A. Bewes, “_A Manual of Vigilance Law_” (2nd
+ Edition by W. F. Crails), London, 1905. The law dealing with
+ solicitation is summarized and luminously discussed in the Report of
+ the Royal Commission upon the duties of the Metropolitan Police, Vol
+ I, p. 323 (London, 1908). This report will be referred to in this
+ chapter as _Report, Roy. Com._
+
+Footnote 530:
+
+ _Towns Police Clauses Act, 1847_, Section 28. The Vagrancy Act of 1824
+ may also be invoked against a “prostitute wandering in the public
+ street or in any place of public resort and behaving in a riotous or
+ indecent manner.” c. 83, Section 3.
+
+Footnote 531:
+
+ _I. e._, patrolman or policeman.
+
+Footnote 532:
+
+ Summary conviction does not mean that the woman is without witnesses
+ or attorney.
+
+Footnote 533:
+
+ By 2 and 3 Victoria c. 47, subs. 11.
+
+Footnote 534:
+
+ There are no statutory provisions expressly relating to the annoyance
+ of women by men in the streets. The Royal Commission was however of
+ opinion that insults of this kind could be dealt with under the
+ _Metropolitan Police Act_, 1839, Section 54, 13. See _Report_, pp. 33,
+ 118–120.
+
+Footnote 535:
+
+ Manual, p. 8, where cases are cited.
+
+Footnote 536:
+
+ Russell on _Crimes_ (6th Edition) Vol. I, p. 740.
+
+Footnote 537:
+
+ _Crim. Law Amend. Act_, 1885, c. 49, Section 13.
+
+Footnote 538:
+
+ _Report Roy. Com._, _loc. cit._, p. 124.
+
+Footnote 539:
+
+ This is especially true in respect to the communication of venereal
+ contagion; but consideration of this portion of the Scandinavian
+ statutes is postponed to the next chapter.
+
+Footnote 540:
+
+ All Norwegian laws bearing on this subject have been brought together
+ in a special pamphlet issued by the Norwegian Law Journal (_Norsk
+ Lovtidende_). A useful compilation, unfortunately no longer up to date
+ is: A. Faerden, _Exposé des dispositions pénales concernant les délits
+ contre les moeurs dans divers pays_. (Christiania, 1891.)
+
+Footnote 541:
+
+ Section 1. I utilize a German translation of the Danish law; it is
+ called, _Gesetz zur Bekämpfung der öffentlichen Unsittlichkeit und der
+ venerischen Ansteckung_ (Berlin, 1907).
+
+Footnote 542:
+
+ _Ibid._, Section 2.
+
+Footnote 543:
+
+ _Staatsblad van het Koninkrijk der Nederlander._ No. 130, Section 250
+ bis. The sections of the penal code are supplemented by local
+ ordinances.
+
+Footnote 544:
+
+ _Algemeene Politie Verordening_ Sections 201, 202.
+
+Footnote 545:
+
+ _Ibid._, Section 205a.
+
+Footnote 546:
+
+ _Ibid._, Section 205 bis.
+
+Footnote 547:
+
+ The Swiss laws are brought together in Weiss’s book already cited.
+
+Footnote 548:
+
+ This explains the continued existence of regulation in Geneva, where
+ the French influence is still strong. A new Federal Criminal Code is,
+ however, now in preparation. I am informed by jurists of high standing
+ that the new law will surely contain provisions which will forbid
+ cantonal regulation by means of a general Federal enactment.
+
+Footnote 549:
+
+ _Strafgesetzbuch für den Kanton Zürich_, Sections 119, 120, 121.
+
+Footnote 550:
+
+ _Strafgesetzbuch für den Kanton Zürich_, Section 128.
+
+Footnote 551:
+
+ _Report, Roy. Com._, p. 125 (somewhat abridged).
+
+Footnote 552:
+
+ The importance of this factor from a practical point of view is made
+ clear by the following considerations: “Solicitation _per se_ is not
+ an offence.” (_Report, Roy. Com._, p. 119). “In a prosecution under
+ the Metropolitan Police Act there must be evidence sufficient to
+ satisfy the magistrate that the woman is a prostitute. Next, there
+ must be evidence as to the actions of the woman showing that she was
+ loitering in a thoroughfare or public place for the purpose of
+ prostitution or solicitation; and, lastly, there must be evidence that
+ her action was to the annoyance of the inhabitants or passengers.”
+ _Ibid._, p. 49.
+
+Footnote 553:
+
+ _Duty Hints, Metropolitan Police_, p. 11.
+
+Footnote 554:
+
+ As a rule, the police observe a suspected disorderly house on the
+ request of the borough authorities, to whom results are communicated;
+ the aforesaid authorities act by warrant or otherwise. Social and
+ other organizations occasionally instigate prosecutions.
+
+Footnote 555:
+
+ “Prostitutes cannot legally be taken into custody simply because they
+ _are_ prostitutes; to justify their apprehension they must commit some
+ distinct act which is an offence against the law.” _Report Roy. Com._,
+ p. 49 (quoting White Book of the Department, pp. 338–9).
+
+Footnote 556:
+
+ _Duty Hints_, pp. 48, 57.
+
+Footnote 557:
+
+ _Duty Hints_, pp. 35, 54.
+
+Footnote 558:
+
+ Testimony of _Sir Edward Henry_, _Report, Roy. Com._
+
+Footnote 559:
+
+ _Report, Roy. Com._, p. 93.
+
+Footnote 560:
+
+ _Ibid._, Return 7, XII, XIII.
+
+Footnote 561:
+
+ The term “bordell,” properly meaning a licensed, recognized, or
+ tolerated house of prostitution, is not employed at all in Great
+ Britain.
+
+Footnote 562:
+
+ These brothels not infrequently occupy the upper floors of buildings
+ in Regent Street and Bond Street, the floors below being occupied by
+ fashionable shops.
+
+Footnote 563:
+
+ The following are all brothel advertisements clipped from a popular
+ one-penny weekly:
+
+ Skilful Treatment for Muscular Ailments given daily. Hours 12:30 till
+ 7.—Shepherd, Edgeware Road, Marble Arch, W. (entrance in Little Queen
+ Street). Assistant wanted at once.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ Care of hands and nails.—Miss ——, Court Chambers, Marylebone Rd., 2nd
+ Floor (entrance in Seymour Place). Assisted by specialist from Paris.
+ Hours 12 to 7. Three languages spoken. Assistant wanted.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ Electrical treatment for all muscular ailments.—Apply Nurse, —— Warren
+ Street, Tottenham Court Road (adjoining Warren Street Tube), 1st
+ floor. Hours, 12 till 8.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ Newly opened Establishment.—Miss ——, Nail Specialist, —— Shaftesbury
+ Avenue, Piccadilly Circus, W.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ Specific Treatment for Rheumatism by Madame ——, —— Manchester Street,
+ Manchester Square, W.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ A Trained Nurse Has Special Oils for Muscular Ailments.—Apply ——
+ Allsop Place, Flat D (entrance floor) next Madame Tussaud’s, Baker
+ Street Sta.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ French lady would receive a few paying guests in her well-appointed
+ and newly-decorated house.—Apply Madame ——, Hugh St., Victoria (Two
+ Minutes from Station). Side entrance. Assistant wanted.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ Sciatica and Rheumatism.
+
+ Skilfully treated by nurse. Also care of the feet. —— Glass-house
+ Street, Regent Street; one minute Piccadilly Circus. Hours, 12 to 7.
+ Saturday, 12 to 6.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ French lessons and conversation
+ Given by
+ Madame ——, 1 Oxford Street, W.
+ Hours 1 to 9.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ In a single number of this sheet there are 44 unmistakable
+ advertisements of this kind. A few weeks later, the above
+ advertisements had mostly disappeared, new ones taking their place.
+
+Footnote 564:
+
+ Report, July 31, 1911.
+
+Footnote 565:
+
+ Compiled from the _Reports of the Commissioner of Police_. Acton,
+ _loc. cit._, pp. 4, 6, give police returns for 1841, 1857 and 1868.
+
+Footnote 566:
+
+ In 29 cases charges were proved and order made without conviction.
+
+Footnote 567:
+
+ In 34 cases charges were proved and order made without conviction.
+
+Footnote 568:
+
+ In 37 cases charges were proved and order made without conviction.
+
+Footnote 569:
+
+ These women conduct brothels in the sense that there are several
+ “nurses” or “assistants” on the premises during business hours; if the
+ customer is not pleased, photographs of available girls are shown and
+ almost any desired type is promised on appointment.
+
+Footnote 570:
+
+ _Report, Royal Commission_, p. 124.
+
+Footnote 571:
+
+ _Report, Royal Commission_, p. 100.
+
+Footnote 572:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 101.
+
+Footnote 573:
+
+ Whether the police even now make full use of their power to clear the
+ streets is a matter on which opinions differ. Certain witnesses before
+ the Royal Commission indulged in criticism (_Report_, p. 81). The
+ Commission ultimately came to a conclusion on the whole favorable to
+ the police. In my own opinion, it is impossible to reach a single and
+ simple verdict. London is better or worse according to the requirement
+ of more or less localized public opinion, the general tendency being
+ towards improvement.
+
+Footnote 574:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 129, slightly abridged. Sir Edward Henry’s evidence is
+ fully sustained by that of Mr. Coote, p. 83.
+
+Footnote 575:
+
+ The National Government is, however, not wholly without power even
+ over provincial police forces. Mr. Fosdick will give details in the
+ book previously referred to.
+
+Footnote 576:
+
+ In Glasgow the number of licensed premises has steadily declined from
+ 1,819 in 1892 to 1,565 in 1911. _City of Glasgow Police, Criminal
+ Returns_, 1911, p. 56. In Birmingham, the reduction has been relative,
+ not absolute; there were 2,163 licensed establishments in 1881, ratio
+ to population 1:188; 2,368 in 1911, ratio to population 1:354.
+ (_Report of Police Establishment_ 1911, p. 18.)
+
+Footnote 577:
+
+ In Birmingham and Manchester there are no “flats” in the London sense.
+
+Footnote 578:
+
+ _Report of Police Establishment_ 1910, p. 66 (Liverpool, 1911).
+ Similar information is contained in the corresponding reports of other
+ cities.
+
+Footnote 579:
+
+ For Edinburgh statistics I am indebted to the courtesy of the chief
+ constable, R. Ross, Esq. It will be noted that in 1911 the number of
+ women arrested exceeds the number of known brothels. This is accounted
+ for by the fact that the brothels contain several women each.
+
+Footnote 580:
+
+ In the provincial cities as in London, women are more prominent in the
+ Arcades than in the streets, as Arcades are private property.
+
+Footnote 581:
+
+ Communicated by Chief Constable.
+
+Footnote 582:
+
+ _Report_, 1910, p. 67 (slightly abridged).
+
+Footnote 583:
+
+ _Criminal Returns_, 1911, p. 6.
+
+Footnote 584:
+
+ _Report_, _loc. cit._, p. 45.
+
+Footnote 585:
+
+ _The Shield_, Nov.-Dec., 1911, p. 78.
+
+Footnote 586:
+
+ _Reglementeringen i Stockholm_, pp. 91–92.
+
+Footnote 587:
+
+ The documents in the case are: _Memorandum on a Social Evil in
+ Glasgow_, published by authority of the Parish Council, October, 1911;
+ _Social Evil in Glasgow, Report by the Chief Constable_.
+
+Footnote 588:
+
+ I refer by this description to spurious cigar shops, manicure
+ establishments, etc.
+
+Footnote 589:
+
+ This particular form of humbug is impossible in Austria-Hungary where
+ the sale of tobacco is an imperial monopoly.
+
+Footnote 590:
+
+ There are between fifty and sixty of these shops in Zurich. At times a
+ servant is saleswoman; the prostitute herself lolls in the rear room.
+
+Footnote 591:
+
+ It is no uncommon error for regulationists to suppose that these
+ abominations occur only or mainly in abolition towns. Such a mistake
+ appears to be implied in the account of Zurich by Müller and Zürcher,
+ _Zeitschrift_, XIV, p. 205.
+
+Footnote 592:
+
+ Weiss, _loc. cit._, p. 125.
+
+Footnote 593:
+
+ The word pandering is here used in a very broad sense, as a
+ translation of “Kuppelei” which includes all forms of promoting
+ prostitution.
+
+Footnote 594:
+
+ Müller and Zürcher, in _Zeitschrift_, XIV, p. 198.
+
+Footnote 595:
+
+ Personally communicated by police head.
+
+Footnote 596:
+
+ I. e., Violation of Section 2 of the laws of 1906.
+
+Footnote 597:
+
+ The number of women enrolled had been as high as 700.
+
+Footnote 598:
+
+ For a detailed discussion of this point see a paper by E. M. Hoff,
+ “_On the Effects of the Law of March 30, 1906_” (Copenhagen, 1909).
+ Dr. Hoff, quoting an unfavorable utterance by Judge Cold respecting
+ “the armies of loose women in the Vesterbro quarter,” remarks: “If we
+ should go out to the Vesterbro in the expectation of unpleasant
+ experience in the way of public morals, we should be disappointed.
+ Vesterbro makes the impression of not having changed essentially since
+ the passage of the law. There is certainly no offence to be feared by
+ anyone walking through the streets; of course loose women whose manner
+ is not characterized by great reserve may be noted, but the same was
+ true formerly and had been true for years. In general, conditions can
+ fairly be described as quiet.” (p. 2, somewhat condensed.) I visited
+ the quarter at different hours, day and night, and fully concur in Dr.
+ Hoff’s contention that prostitution is not more conspicuous than in
+ similar neighborhoods elsewhere in Europe.
+
+Footnote 599:
+
+ Völlig stumm.
+
+Footnote 600:
+
+ _Reglementeringen i Stockholm_, pp. 132–3.
+
+Footnote 601:
+
+ _Loc. cit._, p. 46.
+
+Footnote 602:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 47.
+
+Footnote 603:
+
+ Weiss, _loc. cit._, p. 121.
+
+Footnote 604:
+
+ Weiss, _loc. cit._, p. 123.
+
+Footnote 605:
+
+ Regulation, of course, expressly recognized her right to do this, if
+ she were registered.
+
+Footnote 606:
+
+ Page 329.
+
+Footnote 607:
+
+ The penalty is the workhouse for 12 days, 18 days, etc., up to 90
+ days.
+
+Footnote 608:
+
+ Communicated by police authorities.
+
+Footnote 609:
+
+ The police heads are careful to affirm that these figures indicate not
+ an increase of prostitution, but increased knowledge of its
+ whereabouts.
+
+Footnote 610:
+
+ For the facts comprised in the foregoing account, I am indebted to the
+ courtesy of many officials in Holland, Denmark, and Norway.
+
+Footnote 611:
+
+ Quoted in _Die Prostitutionsfrage in der Schweiz_, _loc. cit._, p. 37.
+
+Footnote 612:
+
+ This force also has certain other duties.
+
+Footnote 613:
+
+ Names are given when the physician feels that the patient is likely to
+ spread infection, or when the patient is sent into a hospital.
+
+Footnote 614:
+
+ A copy of the following slip is given to the patient:
+
+ Attention is called to the following sections of the Penal Code:
+
+ Sec. 155. Whoever, with knowledge or conjecture that he is suffering
+ from a contagious sex disease, infects or exposes to infection another
+ person, by means of sexual intercourse or immoral contact, shall be
+ punished with imprisonment for not more than three years.
+
+ The same punishment is provided for those who connive at enabling any
+ person who is known or suspected to be afflicted with a contagious sex
+ disease, to infect in the above manner or expose to infection, another
+ person.
+
+ If the person infected, or exposed to infection, be married to the
+ guilty person, public prosecution shall take place only on application
+ by the injured party.
+
+ Sec. 358. Imprisonment for six months or less is the punishment for
+ anyone who, without calling attention to the danger of infection,
+
+ 1. Causes a child to be nursed, knowing or suspecting the child to be
+ afflicted with contagious syphilitic disease, or engages anyone to
+ nurse such child, or
+
+ 2. Knowing or suspecting that he (or she) is suffering from contagious
+ syphilitic disease, enters the household of another as servant, or
+ remains in such service, or receives a strange child to nurse it, or
+ aids in bringing about such conditions.
+
+ The same punishment is provided for those who engage or, having
+ engaged, retain, any person known or suspected to suffer from
+ contagious syphilitic disease, as nurse for a child, or who aids in
+ bringing about such engagement or retention in service.
+
+Footnote 615:
+
+ I herewith acknowledge, that Dr. —— has called my attention to the
+ following points:
+
+ 1. That I am suffering from _Syphilis_.
+
+ 2. That my disease is contagious for at least .. years.
+
+ 3. That I am punishable, if I in any way expose others to infection.
+
+ Copies of Penal Code, Sections 155 and 358 received.
+
+ Date.
+ Signature.
+
+Footnote 616:
+
+ The invitation is as follows:
+
+ Christiania Health Board,
+ Second Health Inspector.
+
+ You are respectfully requested to report at the office at No. 55 Akers
+ Street, third floor, ............... as it is desired to talk to you.
+
+ Christiania, the .......... 19..
+
+Footnote 617:
+
+ Hoff, _loc. cit._, p. 5.
+
+Footnote 618:
+
+ For the text of the statute, translated into English, see Appendix.
+
+Footnote 619:
+
+ It should be mentioned that in Germany too a start has been made in
+ this direction.
+
+ Section 223 of the German Penal Code can be invoked against any
+ person “injuring the health of another;” the penalty is imprisonment
+ up to three years or fine up to 1,000 marks. There is considerable
+ agitation in favor of provisions explicitly aimed at venereal
+ disease. See, e. g., M. Homburger, _Die strafrechtliche Bedeutung
+ der Geschlechtskrankheiten_, _Zeitschrift_ XI, pp. 28, 63, and 205.
+
+Footnote 620:
+
+ This is an important variation from the Norwegian prototype and
+ indicates the compromise spirit that here and there appears in the
+ Danish law.
+
+Footnote 621:
+
+ The law does not require that the name of the patient be reported, but
+ it must be correctly given to the physician.
+
+Footnote 622:
+
+ Slips containing instructions as to the nature of the disease, the
+ patient’s proper conduct while under treatment and the penalties to
+ which misconduct may lead are also, as in Norway, handed to him or
+ her.
+
+Footnote 623:
+
+ Its dimensions are 17″ × 26″.
+
+Footnote 624:
+
+ _Sanitary Laws_, revised text, Section III, Articles 136–156.
+
+Footnote 625:
+
+ _Ibid._, Article 144.
+
+Footnote 626:
+
+ Ministry of the Interior, Direction-General of Public Health.
+ Telegraphic Circular to the Prefects of the Kingdom: “_The Prophylaxis
+ of Venereal Diseases_.” (Abridged.)
+
+Footnote 627:
+
+ If the woman objects, examination can be made only if ordered by the
+ court. As a matter of fact, objection is rare, as the courts would not
+ hesitate to grant the necessary authority.
+
+Footnote 628:
+
+ This provision was in a somewhat different form included in the
+ _Regulatory Statute of 1866_, where it was provided that a registered
+ prostitute could be punished if she knowingly communicated infection;
+ but punishments were rare, since the girl could always shield herself
+ behind the fact that the police surgeons had pronounced her well—an
+ interesting illustration of the way in which the medical examination
+ may defeat its own object.
+
+Footnote 629:
+
+ His views are stated in his _Report to the Tenth International
+ Congress of Hygiene and Demography_, held at Paris, 1900.
+
+Footnote 630:
+
+ Dr. Hoff points out (_loc. cit._, p. 8) that similar police assistance
+ may also be procured by the health authorities in dealing with other
+ contagious or infectious maladies. Practically, however, it would seem
+ that the cases are not entirely analogous, since one of the main
+ difficulties in getting control of venereal disease lies in the police
+ association with the subject which has to be effaced. Moreover, the
+ repugnance to publicity, and the sense of shame attending venereal
+ infection are also factors to be reckoned with.
+
+Footnote 631:
+
+ I take the case of an infected man; the same process applies to an
+ infected woman who is free to denounce the man responsible for her
+ condition.
+
+Footnote 632:
+
+ The action of the police is based on Section 181 of the Penal Code
+ reading as follows:
+
+ Sec. 181. When anyone knowing or suspecting himself to be infected
+ with venereal contagion, has intercourse with another person,
+ punishment by imprisonment shall be imposed, or, under aggravating
+ circumstances, detention at hard labor in the House of Correction.
+
+Footnote 633:
+
+ Oppenheim and Neugebauer (_Zeitschrift_ XII, p. 314) give the results
+ of an endeavor to locate the sources of 2,472 infections; 1,365 of
+ those afflicted were unable or refused to give any helpful
+ information. Some patients desire to screen their partners; some are
+ plainly unreliable; others have offended so frequently that their
+ answers are mere guesses. See _Ibid._, p. 306.
+
+Footnote 634:
+
+ Compiled from _Police Reports_. Slight discrepancies in the totals are
+ due to the occasional appearance of the same person more than once.
+
+Footnote 635:
+
+ A case was reported of a man who kept a list of those he supposed
+ himself to have infected.
+
+Footnote 636:
+
+ A counter advantage ought also to be mentioned. The fear of a possible
+ denunciation probably induces some who find themselves diseased to
+ submit to treatment. And a counter disadvantage: women are much more
+ often denounced than men,—a survival of the unfairness of regulation.
+
+Footnote 637:
+
+ These figures may be found in the Health Reports of Copenhagen. For
+ the form in which they appear above I am indebted to the courtesy of
+ Inspector Schepelern-Larsen.
+
+Footnote 638:
+
+ Annexes, _loc. cit._, p. 263.
+
+Footnote 639:
+
+ Some of these were partly compensated by being made dispensary
+ physicians.
+
+Footnote 640:
+
+ Originally the physicians made a monthly report.
+
+Footnote 641:
+
+ R. W. Johnstone, _Report on Venereal Diseases_ (Local Government
+ Board, London, 1913) p. 1.
+
+Footnote 642:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 20.
+
+Footnote 643:
+
+ _Ditto_ (all slightly abridged).
+
+Footnote 644:
+
+ White and Melville, _Venereal Disease, its Present and Future_. Paper
+ read at Annual Congress of Royal Institute of Public Health, held at
+ Dublin, August, 1911, p. 15.
+
+Footnote 645:
+
+ _The Prevention of Destitution_ (London, 1912) p. 33. See also notes,
+ pp. 43, 44.
+
+Footnote 646:
+
+ Such data as exist can be found in various treatises on venereal
+ disease; e. g., in Blaschko, _Hygiene der Prostitution_. Summarized
+ statements are given by White and Melville, _loc. cit._, etc.
+
+Footnote 647:
+
+ Blaschko’s summary of the defects of the statistical procedure is well
+ worth reproducing. Three methods have been employed:
+
+ (1) Comparison of amount of disease found among inscribed
+ prostitutes with that found among non-inscribed prostitutes.
+ The latter is higher, but that is due less to lack of medical
+ control than to the lower age.
+
+ (2) Inquiry as to source of infection. Not significant since we know
+ nothing of the ratio of the two groups (registered and
+ non-registered) to the number of their customers respectively.
+
+ (3) a. Comparison of the incidence of venereal disease in places
+ with and without regulation.
+
+ b. Comparison before and after abolition.
+
+ c. Comparison of places where regulation has been strict with
+ places where it has fluctuated. These ignore other factors
+ that greatly influence the phenomenon in question. (Art.
+ _Die Prostitution_, pp. 1243–44, abridged).
+
+Footnote 648:
+
+ _Hygiene der Prostitution_, _loc. cit._, p. 31. If the incidence of
+ gonorrhœa is placed at 200%, the average is two attacks.
+
+Footnote 649:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 32.
+
+Footnote 650:
+
+ _Verhütung der Geschlechtskrankheiten_, p. 7.
+
+Footnote 651:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 21.
+
+Footnote 652:
+
+ To the Prussian blank it is stated only 63.45% of the physicians
+ applied to responded. _Report, Swedish Com._, Vol. III, p. 1.
+
+Footnote 653:
+
+ _Ibid._, pp. 15–10.
+
+Footnote 654:
+
+ The laws were suspended in 1884.
+
+Footnote 655:
+
+ The complete statistics taken from the _Army Medical Reports_ are as
+ follows:
+
+ ───────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────
+ Total number of
+ Report for the Recruits
+ Year Inspected Recruits rejected For Syphilis
+ „ „ Number Per 1,000
+ SLIGHT REGULATION
+ 1866 20,410 338 16.56
+ 1867 26,646 440 16.51
+ 1868 23,543 303 12.88
+ 1869 17,749 291 16.40
+
+ REGULATION AT ITS HEIGHT
+ 1870 38,408 606 15.78
+ 1871 36,212 593 16.38
+ 1872 28,390 445 15.67
+ 1873 24,895 411 16.51
+ 1874 30,557 481 15.74
+ 1875 25,878 327 12.63
+ 1876 41,809 634 15.16
+ 1877 43,803 680 15.52
+ 1878 43,867 665 15.16
+ 1879 42,668 573 13.43
+ 1880 46,108 538 11.67
+ 1881 47,444 593 12.50
+ 1882 45,423 487 10.72
+
+ REGULATION SUSPENDED
+ 1883 59,436 583 9.81
+ 1884 66,882 707 10.57
+ 1885 72,249 706 9.77
+
+ ABOLITION
+ 1886 74,991 613 8.18
+ 1887 60,976 494 8.10
+ 1888 49,172 382 7.77
+ 1889 53,904 358 6.64
+ 1890 55,367 351 6.34
+ 1891 61,322 300 4.9
+ 1892 68,761 318 4.62
+ 1893 64,110 314 4.90
+ 1894 61,985 315 5.09
+ 1895 55,698 194 3.48
+ 1896 54,574 202 3.71
+ 1897 59,986 208 3.47
+ 1898 66,502 258 3.88
+ 1899 68,087 182 2.67
+ 1900 84,402 188 2.22
+ 1901 76,750 177 2.31
+ 1902 87,609 238 2.72
+ 1903 69,533 211 3.03
+ 1904 70,346 178 2.53
+ 1905 66,703 156 2.34
+ 1906 62,371 170 2.73
+ 1907 59,393 107 1.80
+ 1908 61,278 113 1.84
+ 1909 50,208 89 1.77
+ 1910 45,671 71 1.55
+ 1911 48,178 89 1.85
+
+ From the foregoing table one must not infer that syphilis in the
+ general population of Great Britain is rapidly decreasing, for it is
+ impossible to say whether the recruits are fairly representative. See
+ Johnstone, _loc. cit._, p. 8.
+
+Footnote 656:
+
+ Complete figures are as follows: See page 375.
+
+Footnote 657:
+
+ For this drawing and the next I am indebted to Col. Melville.
+
+Footnote 658:
+
+ From C. H. Melville, “_The History and Epidemiology of Syphilis in the
+ more Important Armies_,” in _A System of Syphilis_ by D’Arcy Power and
+ J. K. Murphy (London, 1910) Vol. VI, pp. 96–98 (abridged).
+
+Footnote 659:
+
+ This is not included in Figure I. It is shown, however, on
+ “Kurventafel A” along with all other foreign and American armies and
+ navies in Josef Urbach’s _Die Geschlechtskrankheiten und ihre
+ Verhütung im k. und k. Heere_, etc. (Wien und Leipzig, 1912) p. 13.
+
+Footnote 660:
+
+ _Reglementeringen i Stockholm_, pp. 130–2.
+
+Footnote 661:
+
+ The main authority consulted in the above discussion is: Otto von
+ Schjerning, _Sanitätsstatistische Betrachtungen über Volk und Heer_
+ (Berlin, 1910) pp. 59–67. A general discussion of conditions in
+ European Armies is given by Col. Melville, _loc. cit._, pp. 58–72.
+ Urbach’s book, above referred to, gives the most recent and complete
+ account of the Austrian-Hungarian army and navy with frequent
+ references to other nations. None of these authorities are
+ particularly interested in the question of regulation versus
+ abolition, so that the facts are stated by them without reference to
+ their bearing on this controversy. M. Augagneur (_loc. cit._)
+ discusses army statistics with close reference to our topic.
+
+Footnote 662:
+
+ Dr. Yngvar Ustvedt, Sundhetsinspector, _Beretning om de veneriske
+ sygdomme i Kristiania_, 1911 (1912) pp. 6, 7.
+
+Footnote 663:
+
+ They are taken from the report mentioned in the next note.
+
+Footnote 664:
+
+ _Aarsberetning angaaende Sundhedstilstandet i København_ for 1910.
+ (Copenhagen, 1911) p. 36. The figures for 1911 above given were
+ contributed by Stadslæge Dr. E. M. Hoff.
+
+Footnote 665:
+
+ _Ibid._, p. 37.
+
+Footnote 666:
+
+ From “Om luesoverfrelse,” (_Tidsskrift for den Norske laegeforening._
+ Nr. 5 of 6, 1912).
+
+Footnote 667:
+
+ The above comparison is partly based on Dr. Krefting’s dissertation
+ above cited, and on a manuscript essay in French, unpublished as yet
+ at the time of my visit to Christiania, which Dr. Krefting courteously
+ placed at my disposal.
+
+Footnote 668:
+
+ I have throughout this volume refrained from attaching much importance
+ to mere opinions as to the results of experience with either of the
+ policies in question. It is indeed amazing to observe what definite
+ convictions are based on brief or one-sided experience or on hearsay
+ evidence, and this is true of abolitionists and regulationists alike.
+ Though opinion is thus of little weight, a change of opinion forced by
+ the failure of prophesied ill results to materialize may be not
+ without significance; and of such change there is abundant evidence in
+ both Christiania and Copenhagen. In the former, as late as 1898, a
+ discussion in the Norwegian Medical Society (reported in _Prostitution
+ i Kristiania_, 1899) showed the existence of regulationists in the
+ medical profession. Their views were vigorously combated by City
+ Physician Bentzen and others who proved that regulated Norwegian towns
+ were liable to precisely the same fluctuations that followed abolition
+ at Christiania (pp. 36–38). By the time of my visit (fourteen years
+ later) the voice of the regulationists—so I was everywhere assured—had
+ practically become silent—a change of attitude hardly open to
+ misconstruction. In Copenhagen the issue is more recent and more
+ controversial; but the trend of opinion appears to be in the same
+ direction. I was assured that it would be practically impossible to
+ find a physician who desired a return to the old system; Professor
+ Ehlers, a distinguished specialist, declared, “There is absolutely no
+ professional sentiment any longer in favor of regulation; the
+ situation is probably better and most certainly no worse”; another
+ physician stated: “Nothing has been lost, even if it is not yet easy
+ to prove what has been gained”; Dr. Hoff, the Health Officer, assured
+ me that regulation sentiment had entirely died out among the medical
+ profession. But the best proof is after all the steady encroachment of
+ abolition: Copenhagen would not have imitated Christiania had
+ abolition aggravated conditions there; now Stockholm is about to
+ follow suit: does not this indicate a growing and spreading disbelief
+ in the efficacy of regulation and a growing confidence in the
+ advantages of abolition?
+
+Footnote 669:
+
+ E. g., the Boer War, which undoubtedly accounts for the rise in the
+ English army curve 1900–1903. See Figure II, p. 370.
+
+Footnote 670:
+
+ In Germany, slot-machines were at one time set up in barracks and on
+ board warships from which for a small coin protective remedies could
+ be procured, but popular objection has forced their removal on the
+ ground that their presence suggested debauch and deceived soldiers and
+ sailors. But the remedies are still easily procurable; of their value,
+ there is grave doubt. See Melville, _loc. cit._, pp. 91–95; von
+ Schjerning, _loc. cit._, pp. 66, 67.
+
+Footnote 671:
+
+ The Society was founded by Dr. Blaschko, and publishes the valuable
+ journal which I have freely cited.
+
+Footnote 672:
+
+ Translation of the most recent Règlement dated October, 1878.
+
+Footnote 673:
+
+ The Cour de Cassation has rendered several decisions (June 30, 1838;
+ July 14, 1838; March 30, 1839) to the effect that the procès-verbaux
+ and reports of the inspectors of police are not in themselves
+ sufficient, in the absence of additional proof, to establish the fact
+ that the infractions have occurred. The same is true of a
+ procès-verbal drawn up by a Commissaire of police, from the report of
+ an inspector of police, unless the former has verified the facts
+ himself.
+
+ But these legal decisions do not deprive police officers of the right
+ to ascertain infractions; however, their reports must be confirmed
+ either by the admission of the delinquents that the facts are as
+ stated, or by such methods as the tribunal may consider it proper to
+ order.
+
+Footnote 674:
+
+ Translation of the most recent regulations, dated Dec. 7, 1911.
+
+Footnote 675:
+
+ Translation of most recent regulations, dated September 1, 1909.
+
+Footnote 676:
+
+ Translation of most recent regulations, dated June 1, 1911.
+
+Footnote 677:
+
+ _Landes-Gesetz und Regierungs-Blatt_, No. 39.
+
+Footnote 678:
+
+ _Reichs-Gesetz-Blatt_, No. 89.
+
+Footnote 679:
+
+ _Bezirks-Polizeikommissariaten._
+
+------------------------------------------------------------------------
+
+
+
+
+ TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES
+
+
+ Page Changed from Changed to
+
+ 10 because gainfully employed, and because they are gainfully
+ being exempt from employed, and being exempt from
+
+ 38 Statistiches Jahrbuch (Berlin, Statistisches Jahrbuch (Berlin,
+ 1910) pp. 242–3 1910) pp. 242–3
+
+ 207 und medizinizch-technischer und medizinisch-technischer
+ Dezernent in der Verwaltung Dezernent in der Verwaltung
+
+ 277 Obligations et Défences inposées Obligations et Défenses imposées
+ aux filles publiques. aux filles publiques.
+
+ ● Fixed typos; non-standard spelling and dialect retained.
+ ● Renumbered footnotes and moved them all to the end of the final
+ chapter.
+ ● Enclosed italics font in _underscores_.
+ ● Enclosed blackletter font in =equals=.
+ ● The caret (^) is used to indicate superscript, whether applied to a
+ single character (as in 2^d) or to an entire expression (as in
+ 1^{st}).
+ ● Images without captions use HTML alt text.
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78293 ***